05.05.2013 Views

parents and principals as partners in creating a culture of learning

parents and principals as partners in creating a culture of learning

parents and principals as partners in creating a culture of learning

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS<br />

AS PARTNERS IN<br />

CREATING A CULTURE<br />

OF LEARNING<br />

DEVALINGUM SAMINATHAN PILLAY


Promoter<br />

Durban<br />

January 1998<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS<br />

PARTNERS IN CREATING A<br />

CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

by<br />

DEVALINGUM SAMINATHAN PILLAY<br />

B.Paed. (VDW); B.Ed. (VDW); M.Ed. (VZ); DSE (Unisa)<br />

Submitted <strong>in</strong> fulfilment <strong>of</strong>the requirements<br />

for the degree <strong>of</strong><br />

DOCTOR OF EDUCATION<br />

<strong>in</strong> the<br />

Depanment <strong>of</strong>Educational Psychology <strong>of</strong>the<br />

UNIVERSITY OF ZULUlAND<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong> G. Vrbani


( III )<br />

DEDICATION<br />

This work is dedicated to<br />

my wife MALA<br />

<strong>and</strong> my sons<br />

TREVESH, LESHARIN, <strong>and</strong> KEVALIN<br />

<strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

my <strong>parents</strong>, brothers <strong>and</strong> sisters<br />

for their lov<strong>in</strong>g support,<br />

encouragement <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spiration<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the course <strong>of</strong>this study.


CHAPTER 1<br />

ORIENTATION<br />

( vi )<br />

LIST OF CONTENTS<br />

PAGE<br />

1.1 INTRODUCTION 1<br />

1.2 ANALYSIS OF THE PROBLEM 2<br />

1.3 STATEMENT OF THE PROBLEM 4<br />

1.4 ELUCIDATION OF CONCEPTS 5<br />

1.4.1 Culture <strong>of</strong> Learn<strong>in</strong>g 5<br />

1.4.2 Education .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6<br />

1.4.3 Educative teach<strong>in</strong>g 6<br />

1.4.4 Parents 7<br />

1.4.5 Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 7<br />

1.4.6 Theory <strong>of</strong> Partnership 7<br />

(1) Responsibility 9<br />

(2) 1nformation 10<br />

(3) Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g 10<br />

(4) Skills II<br />

(5) Accountability 12<br />

1.5 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY 12<br />

1.6 METHOD OF RESEARCH 13<br />

1.7 FURTHER COURSE OF THE STUDY 13


CHAPTER 2<br />

( VII )<br />

CAUSES FOR THE BREAKDOWN IN THE CULTURE<br />

OF LEARNING AT SCHOOLS<br />

PAGE<br />

2.1 INTRODUCTION 14<br />

2.2 PROBLEMS CONCERNING PUPILS 15<br />

2.3 FACTORS CONCERNING THE SCHOOL ENVIRON-<br />

MENT 16<br />

2.4 PROBLEMS CONCERNING HOMES OF PUPILS AND<br />

THEIR LIVING ENVIRONMENT 20<br />

2.5 LACK OF PARENTAL INVOLVEMENT IN FORMAL<br />

EDUCATION 26<br />

2.5.1 Problems with <strong>parents</strong> .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26<br />

2.5.2 Problems with the school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 26<br />

2.5.3 Problems with teachers 27<br />

2.5.4 Practical problems 27<br />

2.6 SyNTHESIS................................. 28


CHAPTER 3<br />

( viii )<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS EDUCATORS<br />

PAGE<br />

3.1 INTRODUCTION 29<br />

3.2 ROLE OF PARENTS AS PRIMARY EDUCATORS 29<br />

3.2.1 Parenthood 30<br />

3.2.2 Responsible parenthood 31<br />

3.2.3 Parenthood embraces changed attitudes 33<br />

3.2.4 Parenthood implies child-rear<strong>in</strong>g 34<br />

3.2.5 Challenges <strong>of</strong> parenthood 35<br />

3.2.6 Educational relationships between parent <strong>and</strong> child 37<br />

(1) Relationship <strong>of</strong> trust 38<br />

(2) Relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g 41<br />

(3) Relationship <strong>of</strong> authority 44<br />

3.3 THE ROLE OF THE PRINCIPAL AS A SECONDARY<br />

EDUCATOR 46<br />

3.3.1 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> an educational leader 47<br />

3.3.2 The leadership roles <strong>of</strong> the school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 51<br />

3.3.3 Essential leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks for effective schools 52<br />

3.3.4 Management <strong>of</strong> the school 54<br />

3.4 SyNTHESIS 60


CHAPTER 4<br />

( IX )<br />

AN ACCOUNTABLE PARTNERSHIP BETWEEN PARENTS AND<br />

PRINCIPALS IN CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

PAGE<br />

4.1 INTRODUCTION 62<br />

4.2 RESPONSIBILITY AND RECIPROCAL EXPECTATIONS OF<br />

PARENTS AND SCHOOL 63<br />

4.2.1 Parents' expectations <strong>of</strong> the school 63<br />

4.2.2 Schools' expectations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> 66<br />

4.3 PARENT-PRINCIPAL PARTNERSHIP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 69<br />

4.3.1 Assumptions underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip 69<br />

4.3.2 Conditions for genu<strong>in</strong>e <strong>partners</strong>hip 72<br />

4.3.3 The need for a <strong>partners</strong>hip 74<br />

4.3.4 Forms <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement 78<br />

(1) Cooperation 80<br />

(2) Participation.................................. 82<br />

(3) Partnership................................... 83 y'<br />

4.3.5 Are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> possibilities <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip 9 I<br />

(1) Formal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 92<br />

(a) Govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies 92-----<br />

(b) Parent-Teacher Associations 93<br />

(c) Register Cl<strong>as</strong>s Committees 93<br />

(2) Informal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement 94<br />

(a) Cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance 94<br />

(b) Extra-curricular activities 95<br />

(c) Help with day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school 96<br />

(d) Assist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at home " 97


( x )<br />

PAGE<br />

4.3.6 Value <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip 98<br />

(1) Advantages for the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 98<br />

(2) Advantages for the pupil 100<br />

(3) Advantages for the <strong>parents</strong> 100<br />

(4) Advantages for the school 10I<br />

4.4 SYNTHESIS................................ 102


CHAPTERS<br />

PLANNING OF THE RESEARCH<br />

( Xl )<br />

PAGE<br />

5.1 INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103<br />

5.2 POSTULATES 103<br />

5.2.1 Responsibility 103<br />

5.2.2 Information 104<br />

5.2.3 Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g 104<br />

5.2.4 Skills 104<br />

5.2.5 Accountability 104<br />

5.3 PREPARATION FOR AND DESIGN OF THE RESEARCH 104<br />

5.3.1 Permission . . . . . . . .. 104<br />

5.3.2 Selection <strong>of</strong> respondents 105<br />

5.4 THE RESEARCH INSTRUMENT 105<br />

5.4.1 The questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument 105<br />

5.4.2 Construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 107<br />

5.4.3 Characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire . .. 109<br />

5.4.4 Advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 110<br />

(I) Advantages <strong>of</strong> the written questionnaire 111<br />

(2) Disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 113<br />

5.4.5 Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 114<br />

(I) Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 115<br />

(2) Reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 117<br />

5.5 PILOT STUDY 119<br />

5.6 ADMINISTRATION OF THE QUESTIOl'


( XII )<br />

PAGE<br />

5.7 THE PROCESSING OF THE DATA 121<br />

5.7.1 Descriptive Statistics 121<br />

5.7.2 Application <strong>of</strong> data 122<br />

5.8 LIMITATIONS OF THE INVESTIGATION 123<br />

5.9 SYNTHESIS............. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 123


CHAPTER 6<br />

( xiii )<br />

PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE RESEARCH DATA<br />

6.1<br />

6.2<br />

6.2.1<br />

6.2.2<br />

6.2.3<br />

6.2.4<br />

6.2.5<br />

6.2.6<br />

6.2.7<br />

6.2.8<br />

6.2.9<br />

6.2.10<br />

6.2.11<br />

6.2.12<br />

6.2.13<br />

6.3<br />

6.3.1<br />

6.3.2<br />

6.3.3<br />

6.3.4<br />

6.3.5<br />

6.3.6<br />

6.3.7<br />

6.3.8<br />

INTRODUCTION .<br />

QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PARENTS .<br />

Gender <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e .<br />

Gender <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian .<br />

Age <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian .<br />

Home language .<br />

Occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians .<br />

Educational level <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians .<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family .<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability .<br />

QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PRINCIPALS .<br />

Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Academic qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills .<br />

PAGE<br />

125<br />

125<br />

125<br />

126<br />

126<br />

127<br />

128<br />

129<br />

130<br />

131<br />

132<br />

135<br />

141<br />

144<br />

146<br />

152<br />

152<br />

152<br />

153<br />

154<br />

155<br />

159<br />

163<br />

165


( xiv)<br />

PAGE<br />

6.3.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability 167<br />

6.4 SYNTHESIS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 171


( xvi)<br />

PAGE<br />

7.5.3 Conduct <strong>of</strong> teachers 187<br />

(l) Motivation 187<br />

(2) Recommendations 188<br />

7.5.4" Further research 190<br />

(l) Motivation................................. 190<br />

(2) Recommendation............................. 191<br />

7.6 CRITICISM 191<br />

7.7 FINAL REMARK 192<br />

LIST OF SOURCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 193


LIST OF TABLES<br />

TABLE 1<br />

TABLE 2<br />

TABLE 3<br />

( xvii )<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong> the<br />

PAGE<br />

children <strong>in</strong> St<strong>and</strong>ard 9. 124<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the gender <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians) <strong>of</strong> the St<strong>and</strong>ard 9 pupils. 125<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the age <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians) <strong>of</strong> the St<strong>and</strong>ard 9 pupils. 125<br />

TABLE 4 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the home<br />

TABLE 5<br />

TABLE 6<br />

TABLE 7<br />

TABLE 8<br />

TABLE 9<br />

language <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (guardians). . . 126<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the occupation <strong>of</strong><br />

the <strong>parents</strong> (guardians). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the educational<br />

level reached by <strong>parents</strong> (guardians). . . . . . . . . . . . . 128<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the total number<br />

<strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the total number<br />

<strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 130<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 131


( xviii)<br />

TABLE 10 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

PAGE<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 135<br />

TABLE 11 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 140<br />

TABLE 12 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. 143<br />

TABLE 13 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 145<br />

TABLE 14 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151<br />

TABLE 15 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the age group <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151<br />

TABLE 16 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. 152


TABLE 17<br />

( XIX)<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. . ...<br />

to the academic<br />

TABLE IS Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

153<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. . . 154<br />

TABLE 19 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

TABLE 20<br />

TABLE 21<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 158<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. ..<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. . .....<br />

TABLE 22 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 166<br />

162<br />

164


APPENDIX A<br />

APPENDIXB<br />

APPENDIX C<br />

APPENDIXD<br />

APPENDIXE<br />

APPENDIX F<br />

( xx )<br />

APPENDICES<br />

PAGE<br />

Questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> 207<br />

Questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 225<br />

Letter request<strong>in</strong>g permission from the<br />

Secretary <strong>of</strong>the KwaZulu Department<br />

<strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture 236<br />

Letter grant<strong>in</strong>g permission from the<br />

Secretary <strong>of</strong> the KwaZulu Department<br />

<strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture 237<br />

Letter to <strong>parents</strong> request<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

completion <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 238<br />

Letter to <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> request<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

completion <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 240


( XXI )<br />

SUMMARY<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> this study w<strong>as</strong> to pursue an <strong>in</strong>vestigation on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

From the literature study it became evident that education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong><br />

collapsed <strong>in</strong> many schools. The majority <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>of</strong> the former education<br />

departments responsible for Black education are characterised by a high failure<br />

rate, early school dropout, a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong> an anti-academic<br />

attitude amongst pupils. To these schools very little h<strong>as</strong> changed s<strong>in</strong>ce 1994. It<br />

would appear that a "<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g" <strong>in</strong> these schools does not<br />

exist. The ongo<strong>in</strong>g turmoil <strong>in</strong> these schools underscores the failure <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to work together <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves a collaborative act<br />

between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can<br />

fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child adequately. In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child, the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should<br />

denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip.<br />

Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> (child's primary educator) <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

(child's secondary educator) are <strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong> for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g, the situation is far from satisfactory. A huge majority <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> the<br />

previously disadvantaged African community h<strong>as</strong> failed badly. The causes for the<br />

absence <strong>of</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> can be attributetl to factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the pupils,<br />

factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the school environment, problems concern<strong>in</strong>g the homes <strong>of</strong><br />

pupils <strong>and</strong> their liv<strong>in</strong>g environment <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong><br />

the formal education <strong>of</strong> their children. Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> educators have<br />

a vital foie to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parents should have no<br />

uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibilities <strong>as</strong> primary educators.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are both educational leaders anti managers <strong>and</strong> their primary t<strong>as</strong>k or


( xxii )<br />

responsibility is to ensure that effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g takes place at their<br />

schools.<br />

For the purpose <strong>of</strong> the empirical <strong>in</strong>vestigation two separate self-structured<br />

questionnaires for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were utilised. In addition five postulates<br />

perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were formulated to give<br />

direction to this study. The questionnaires that were completed by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were analyzed <strong>and</strong> thereafter the data that were obta<strong>in</strong>ed w<strong>as</strong> processed<br />

<strong>and</strong> analyzed. This study h<strong>as</strong> confirmed that a mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>partners</strong>hip between the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is lack<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the majority <strong>of</strong> schools with regard to the<br />

mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>:<br />

* responsibilities;<br />

* <strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

* decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

* skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

* accountabil ity.<br />

In conclusion a summary w<strong>as</strong> presented <strong>and</strong> b<strong>as</strong>ed on the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> this study,<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g are some <strong>of</strong> the recommendations that were made:<br />

* Effective media-b<strong>as</strong>ed parent education programme on parental <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

must be <strong>in</strong>stituted.<br />

* The establishment <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>as</strong> cOll1ll1unny learn<strong>in</strong>g centres must receIve<br />

immediate attention.<br />

* The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must receive tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> accept respllnsibility for <strong>in</strong>itiat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.


( xxiii)<br />

* The Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture must:<br />

o ensure that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are encouraged <strong>and</strong> supported to<br />

become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by provid<strong>in</strong>g them with<br />

the necessary guidel<strong>in</strong>es <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

o make certa<strong>in</strong> that workshops, sem<strong>in</strong>ars, lectures <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

programmes are conducted for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> on school management <strong>and</strong><br />

parental <strong>in</strong>volvement;<br />

o provide all members servmg on Govern<strong>in</strong>g Bodies full tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

support <strong>in</strong> the responsible exercise <strong>of</strong> their duties, powers <strong>and</strong> functions;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

o actively propagate the importance <strong>of</strong> nurtur<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> by promot<strong>in</strong>g mutual trust, respect,<br />

loyalty, frankness <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g for each other.<br />

* The teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>and</strong> teacher unions must <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

* The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spectors must ensure that effective teach<strong>in</strong>g is tak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

place at schools.<br />

* In undertak<strong>in</strong>g their teach<strong>in</strong>g responsibilities, teachers must become highly<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essional.<br />

* The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teacher unions must take discipl<strong>in</strong>ary actions aga<strong>in</strong>st those<br />

teachers who violate the code <strong>of</strong> conduct for teachers.


(xxiv)<br />

OPSOMMING<br />

Hierdie studie w<strong>as</strong> daarop gerig om ondersoek <strong>in</strong> te stel na die betrokkenheid van<br />

ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de <strong>as</strong> vennote vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur.<br />

Uit die literatuurstudie het dit duidelik geblyk dat onderrig by baie skole <strong>in</strong> Suid­<br />

Afrika <strong>in</strong>eengestort het. Die meerderheid van die skole <strong>in</strong> die voormalige<br />

departemente van onderwys wat verantwoordelik w<strong>as</strong> vir swart onderrig word<br />

gekenmerk deur 'n hoe druipsyfer, vroee skoolverlat<strong>in</strong>g, 'n gebrek aan dissipl<strong>in</strong>e,<br />

lae moraal en 'n anti-akademiese houd<strong>in</strong>g onder skoliere. In hierdie skole het baie<br />

m<strong>in</strong> ver<strong>and</strong>er sedert 1994. Dit wil voorkom <strong>of</strong> "n kultuur van onderrig en leer"<br />

nie <strong>in</strong> hierdie skole bestaan nie. Die voortslepende ontwrigt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> hierdie skole<br />

onderstreep die onvermoe van ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de om saam te werk <strong>as</strong> vennote<br />

vir die aanvaard<strong>in</strong>g van verantwoordelikheid vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur. Die<br />

skep van 'n leerkultuur behels dat ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de aktief moet saamwerk.<br />

Nie die ouer Of die skoolho<strong>of</strong>kan alleen die taak onderneem om die k<strong>in</strong>d behoorlik<br />

te onderrig nie. In die belang van die k<strong>in</strong>d se opvoed<strong>in</strong>g behoort die kontak en<br />

samewerk<strong>in</strong>g tussen ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de <strong>as</strong> 'n vennootskap gesien te word.<br />

Alhoewel die premisse bestaan dat ouers (die k<strong>in</strong>d se primere opvoeder) en<br />

skoolho<strong>of</strong>de (die k<strong>in</strong>d se sekondere opvoeder) onvervangbare vennote is vir die<br />

skep van 'n leerkultuur, is die situ<strong>as</strong>ie tans onbevredigend. 'n Groot aantal skole<br />

<strong>in</strong> die voorrnalige agtergeblewe swart gemeenskappe het grootJiks hier<strong>in</strong> gefaaL<br />

Die oorsake vir die afwesigheid van 'n leerkultuur kan toegeskryf word aan die<br />

probleme wat deur skoliere onderv<strong>in</strong>d word, faktore by die skool, probleme by<br />

ouerhuise en die lewensomst<strong>and</strong>ighede daar, <strong>as</strong>ook die gebrek aan<br />

ouerbetrokkenheid by die formele opvoed<strong>in</strong>g van hulle k<strong>in</strong>ders. Ouers en<br />

skoolho<strong>of</strong>de behoort geen onsekerhede te he oor hulle<br />

opvoed<strong>in</strong>gsverantwoordelikhede <strong>as</strong> primere opvoeders nie. Skoolho<strong>of</strong>de is beide<br />

opvoedende leerkragte en bestuurders, en hulle primere taak <strong>of</strong>


( xxv )<br />

verantwoordelikheid is om te verseker dat doeltreffende leer en onderrig <strong>in</strong> hulle<br />

skole geskied.<br />

In die empiriese ondersoek is gebruik gemaak van twee aparte selfgestruktureerde<br />

vraelyste vir ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de onderskeidelik. Bykomend hiertoe is vyf<br />

postulate geformuleer betreffende 'n vennootskap tussen ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de ten<br />

e<strong>in</strong>de die ondersoek te rig. Die vraelyste wat deur die ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de<br />

voltooi is, is ontleed. Die ondersoek het bevestig dat die postulate waar is en<br />

derhalwe aanvaar moet word. Die empiriese ondersoek bevestig die bev<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ge<br />

van die literatuurstudie, naamlik dat ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de nie <strong>as</strong> vennote <strong>in</strong> die<br />

skep van 'n leerkultuur funksioneer nie, met spesifieke verwys<strong>in</strong>g na onderl<strong>in</strong>ge<br />

deelname <strong>in</strong>:<br />

• verantwoordelikhede;<br />

• <strong>in</strong>ligt<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

• besluitnem<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

• kundigheid; en<br />

• verantwoordbaarheid.<br />

Ten slotte word 'n opsomm<strong>in</strong>g van sekere bev<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ge wat voortvloei uit hierdie<br />

studie, voorgele. Geb<strong>as</strong>eer op hierdie bev<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ge, word die volgende aanbevel<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

gemaak:<br />

• doeltreffende media-geb<strong>as</strong>eerde opvoed<strong>in</strong>gsprogramme oor ouerbetrokkenhied<br />

moet <strong>in</strong>gestel word.<br />

• Die Departement van Onderwys en Kultuur moet:<br />

o toesien dat die ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de aangemoedig en ondersteun word ten<br />

e<strong>in</strong>de vennote te word vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur deur hulle te voorsien<br />

van die nodige riglyne en <strong>in</strong>ligt<strong>in</strong>g;


( xxvi)<br />

o verseker dat werksw<strong>in</strong>kels, semmare, les<strong>in</strong>gs en <strong>in</strong>diensopleid<strong>in</strong>gs­<br />

programme gehou word vir skoolho<strong>of</strong>de oor skoolbestuur en<br />

ouerbetrokkenheid;<br />

o almal wat <strong>in</strong> Reger<strong>in</strong>gsliggame dien volledig oplei en ondersteun vir die<br />

verantwoordelike uitvoer van hulle pligte, magte en funksies; en<br />

o aktief die belangrikheid van 'n harmonieuse vennootskap tussen ouers en<br />

skoolho<strong>of</strong>de propageer deur onderl<strong>in</strong>ge vertroue, respek, lojaliteit,<br />

openhanigheid en begrip vir mekaar te bevorder;<br />

• Die onderwyspr<strong>of</strong>essie en onderwysunies moet verantwoordelikheid aanvaar<br />

vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur.<br />

• Die skoolho<strong>of</strong>de en <strong>in</strong>spekteurs moet toesien dat doeltreffende onderrig<br />

pla<strong>as</strong>v<strong>in</strong>d by skole.<br />

• In die aanvaard<strong>in</strong>g van hulle verantwoordelikhede <strong>as</strong> onderwysers, moet<br />

leerkragte hoogs pr<strong>of</strong>essioneel optree.<br />

• Die skoolho<strong>of</strong>de en onderwysunies moet dissipl<strong>in</strong>ere aksies <strong>in</strong>stel teen<br />

onderwysers wat die gedragskode vir onderwysers oortree.


CHAPTER I<br />

ORIENTATION<br />

PAGE<br />

1.1 INTRODUCTION _ _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1<br />

1.2 ANALYSIS OF THE PROBLEM . _ _ 2<br />

1.3 STATEMENT OF THE PROBLEM _ _ 4<br />

1.4 ELUCIDATIOl': OF COl':CEPTS __ _ 5<br />

1.4.1 Culture <strong>of</strong> Learn<strong>in</strong>g . _ _ _ _ . . . 5<br />

1.4.2 Education .. __ _ _.. _ . _ _.. _ _ . 6<br />

1.4.3 Educative reach<strong>in</strong>g _ _ _ . _ _ . 6<br />

1.4.4 Parems _. _.. _.. _ . _ __ _ . . . 7<br />

1.4.5 Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal __ . __ . _ . _.. _ _ _ __ . _ _ . . . 7<br />

1.4.6 Theory ot Parmership . __ __ .. _ _ . 7<br />

(1) Responsibiliry _ _ . __ .. _ __ . _ _ . __ __ .. 9<br />

(2) Information __ . _ _.. __ .. __ .. 10<br />

(3) Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g _.. _.. __ . _.. __ . __ .. _.. . 10<br />

(4) Skills .. __ .. _.. _ _ _.. _.. _.. __ . . . .. 11<br />

(5) Accountability . _.. _.. _ _ _ . _ . . . . . .. 12<br />

1.5 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY _ _ . _ 12<br />

1.6 METHOD OF RESEARCH ... __ ... _ . _ . _.... _.... , 13<br />

1.7 Ft:RTIIER COLRSE OF THE STUDY 13


CHAPTER 1<br />

ORIENTATION<br />

1.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

[ 1 1<br />

Education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong> collapsed <strong>in</strong> many schools. Instead <strong>of</strong> improv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong> recent years after the democratic elections <strong>of</strong> 1994, the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

many schools h<strong>as</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ued to break down. These schools which are characterised<br />

by a high failure rate, early school dropout, a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong><br />

an anti-academic attitude amongst pupils can, <strong>in</strong>ter alia, be regarded <strong>as</strong><br />

symptomatic <strong>of</strong> the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Smith & Pacheco, 1996: 1;<br />

De Villiers, 1997:76).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:37) creat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> restor<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>volves a collaborative act between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> the child, the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation between the parent <strong>and</strong> the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone<br />

can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child completely (Badenhorst (ed.), 1995: 109).<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.) (1994:142) is <strong>of</strong> the view that much common ground exists<br />

between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> despite the fact that they have differ<strong>in</strong>g<br />

t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>and</strong> roles. Both are concerned with the education <strong>of</strong> the child. The parent<br />

is <strong>in</strong>volved with the child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> secondary<br />

educator (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993: lOO). The only effective manner <strong>in</strong> which<br />

these common educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is by consider<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to be <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Van Schalkwyk<br />

(1990:39-40) says that a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>of</strong> this nature is the best way <strong>of</strong> gett<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal to work together on education <strong>and</strong> to share the<br />

responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 2 1<br />

This study deals with some <strong>of</strong> the problems encountered by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong> to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> also provides some<br />

possible solutions <strong>as</strong> to how these problems could be resolved.<br />

1.2 ANALYSIS OF THE PROBLEM<br />

The ongo<strong>in</strong>g turmoil <strong>in</strong> many schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa underscores the failure <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g responsibility to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(Alex<strong>and</strong>er, 1993:1). Nearly twenty years after the children <strong>of</strong> Soweto turned<br />

school playgrounds <strong>in</strong>to battlefields <strong>in</strong> the ·war aga<strong>in</strong>st apartheid· , education <strong>in</strong> the<br />

·new· democratic South Africa is still <strong>in</strong> tatters. Children have become immersed<br />

<strong>in</strong> politics <strong>and</strong> anti-social behaviour for so long that <strong>parents</strong> face an uphill struggle<br />

to conv<strong>in</strong>ce them that go<strong>in</strong>g to school is politically acceptable, let alone essential<br />

<strong>and</strong> vital for their progress towards adulthood (Mkondo, 1995: 11).<br />

Conflict <strong>in</strong> many schools manifests itself physically <strong>as</strong> confrontations between<br />

students <strong>and</strong> teachers, students <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> between students <strong>and</strong> their<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (Alex<strong>and</strong>er, 1993:2-3; Bissetty, 1997: 1). A major problem fac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Ngakane & Naidoo (1995:13) <strong>and</strong> Van Niekerk &<br />

Meier (1995:74-77) is how to get children to attend school <strong>and</strong> how to make those<br />

children who attend school to ga<strong>in</strong> the full benefit <strong>of</strong> their education. As South<br />

Africa commits more <strong>and</strong> more <strong>of</strong> its resources to the provision <strong>of</strong> education,<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to make sure the conditions for teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

are <strong>in</strong> place (De VilIiers, 1997:76). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Ngakane & Naidoo (1995:13)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ramphele (1992:17) a well-equipped school will be <strong>of</strong> no use if <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> fail <strong>in</strong> their responsibilities to ensure that the conditions for teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g are <strong>in</strong> place.<br />

For too long accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (1996 b:22) education h<strong>as</strong> been seen <strong>as</strong> the<br />

exclusive doma<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> the schools, <strong>and</strong> parental participation h<strong>as</strong> therefore been


[ 3 I<br />

limited. More recently, however, there h<strong>as</strong> been a gradual move away from a<br />

total separation between home <strong>and</strong> school towards an <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g awareness <strong>and</strong><br />

recognition <strong>of</strong> the central role <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> equal <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education process<br />

(Squelch & Bray, 1996:212). Education is not solely the responsibility <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers. Effective <strong>and</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gful education requires the<br />

participation <strong>of</strong> both <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96).<br />

Although the premise exists that the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>in</strong>dispensable<br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education process to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g, the situation is far<br />

from satisfactory. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibilities for<br />

their children's education does not exist. The cause for this state <strong>of</strong> affairs rests<br />

with the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (Badenhorst (ed.), 1995: I 10).<br />

The parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal relationship h<strong>as</strong> a common goal - the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

Although <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are united by this common purpose, practice h<strong>as</strong><br />

shown that undef<strong>in</strong>ed roles <strong>in</strong> the respective rights <strong>and</strong> obl igations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>as</strong>sociates<br />

have led to disharmony <strong>in</strong> the relationship (Oosthuizen, 1992: 12l). Parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1994:5) is perceived <strong>as</strong> a threat by<br />

many <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> because they do not know what it entails, how they should<br />

"h<strong>and</strong>le" <strong>parents</strong>, or how they should exploit this phenomenon to the advantage <strong>of</strong><br />

the school <strong>and</strong> the pupils.<br />

Schools are man-made, secondary designs which were created because <strong>parents</strong> no<br />

longer felt fully competent to perform their educative t<strong>as</strong>ks (Van Schalkwyk,<br />

1988:265). The relationship between the home <strong>and</strong> the school is supplementary<br />

education-<strong>and</strong> not substitutive education. The school can never replace the home,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is never a substitute for the <strong>parents</strong>. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is never <strong>in</strong> loco<br />

parentis (<strong>in</strong> place <strong>of</strong> the parent) but <strong>in</strong> fact fulfils his educative t<strong>as</strong>k cum parente<br />

(together with <strong>parents</strong>). That is why it is so important that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be<br />

aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> show respect for the values <strong>and</strong> norms that are observed <strong>in</strong> the home<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> society (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:77). Parents on the other h<strong>and</strong>


[ 4 1<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker & Lemmer (1993:157-158) cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to<br />

the school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents<br />

reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong><br />

their children. Consequently it is essential that <strong>parents</strong> should be <strong>in</strong>volved with<br />

the school (Dekker, 1995:9).<br />

Creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves the creation <strong>of</strong> accountability. This means<br />

the development <strong>of</strong> a common purpose or mission among the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the<br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, with clear, mutually agreed <strong>and</strong> understood responsibilities.<br />

(Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1995:22).<br />

1.3 STATEMENT OF THE PROBLEM<br />

In essence the problem that will be <strong>in</strong>vestigated <strong>in</strong> this study perta<strong>in</strong>s to <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. If one h<strong>as</strong> to<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the core <strong>of</strong> the problem, answers will have to be found to such<br />

questions <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

What are the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g?<br />

Who should be held responsible for the child's education?<br />

Are <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> accountable to each other for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g?<br />

How should <strong>parents</strong> become actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children?<br />

Does the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourage parental <strong>in</strong>volvement?


*<br />

1.4<br />

[ 5 I<br />

Can the establishment <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

lead to the creation <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g?<br />

ELUCIDAnON OF CONCEPTS<br />

In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> clarity <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g, important concepts <strong>in</strong> this study need<br />

to be elucidated.<br />

1.4.1 Culture <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nxumalo (1993:55-69) <strong>and</strong> Smith & Pacheco (1996:3-5), a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g refers to the attitude pupils have towards learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> the spirit or<br />

commitment <strong>in</strong> a school which arises through the jo<strong>in</strong>t effect <strong>of</strong> the personal<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> pupils, factors <strong>in</strong> the family, school-related factors <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

societal factors.<br />

"Attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g" refers to the attitude pupils have towards or <strong>in</strong>terest<br />

they show <strong>in</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> a school. "Attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g" can also be<br />

described <strong>as</strong> "learn<strong>in</strong>g climate". "Attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g" or "learn<strong>in</strong>g climate"<br />

also po<strong>in</strong>ts to the "mood", "aura", "tendency", "feel<strong>in</strong>g" or "atmosphere" with<br />

regard to the learn<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> a school. In the light <strong>of</strong> the above a "<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g" can be described <strong>as</strong> the learn<strong>in</strong>g climate, attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g or<br />

"aura" <strong>in</strong> a school which <strong>in</strong>hibits or facilitates learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

"Personal characteristics" refer to the <strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sic characteristics <strong>of</strong> the pupil such<br />

<strong>as</strong> his attitude <strong>and</strong> motivation to study <strong>and</strong> his values that <strong>in</strong>fluence learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

"Factors <strong>in</strong> the family" <strong>and</strong> "liv<strong>in</strong>g environment" refer to factors <strong>in</strong> the home<br />

environment <strong>of</strong> the pupil, for example poverty, liv<strong>in</strong>g conditions, literacy <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> the family. These factors have a direct impact on the<br />

pupil <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 6 l<br />

"School-related factors" with regard to <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>clude<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom factors, the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> the teachers, leadership <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal,<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> school climate.<br />

"Societal factors" refer to the macro factors namely economic, demographic,<br />

socio-cultural, technological <strong>and</strong> political factors which have a direct or <strong>in</strong>direct<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence on the community, the family <strong>and</strong> the pupil. Also <strong>in</strong>cluded are the roles<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Teacher Unions like South African<br />

Democratic Teachers' Unions (SADTU) <strong>and</strong> National Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Teachers'<br />

Organisation <strong>of</strong> South Africa (NAPTOSA).<br />

1.4.2 Education<br />

Education is a practice - the educator's (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) concern <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the child on his way to responsible adulthood. Education may be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> the<br />

conscious, purposive <strong>in</strong>tervention by an adult (educator) <strong>in</strong> the life <strong>of</strong> a non-adult<br />

(child) to lead him to <strong>in</strong>dependence (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>,<br />

1994:366). Education <strong>as</strong> pedagogic <strong>as</strong>sistance is the positive <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a non­<br />

adult by an adult, with the specific purpose <strong>of</strong> effect<strong>in</strong>g changes <strong>of</strong> significant<br />

value. Du Toit & Kruger (1994:5) contend that education refers to the help <strong>and</strong><br />

support which the child receives from an adult with a view <strong>of</strong> atta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g responsible<br />

adulthood.<br />

1.4.3 Educative teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Educative teach<strong>in</strong>g accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988:28) <strong>and</strong> Dreckmeyr<br />

(1989:52) comprises five essential components, namely educ<strong>and</strong>, educator,<br />

educational content, teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> the aim <strong>of</strong>education. Educative<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g is essentially the unfold<strong>in</strong>g/development <strong>of</strong> a pupil's potential by an<br />

educator (parent, pr<strong>in</strong>cipal or teacher) <strong>in</strong> order to atta<strong>in</strong> a particular educational<br />

goal, namely guid<strong>in</strong>g the child towards responsible adulthood.


1.4.4 Parents<br />

[ 7 I<br />

Reference is usually made to "the <strong>parents</strong>" <strong>as</strong> a collective term. However, not<br />

everyone shares the same underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the concept. Some view <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

"those entitled to educate". Others th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>of</strong> a specific group with<strong>in</strong> the whole (for<br />

example, work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong>) or consider the concept serves to differentiate <strong>parents</strong><br />

from the "non-<strong>parents</strong>" <strong>in</strong> the community (Dekker & Lemmer, 1993:153). The<br />

researcher is <strong>of</strong> the view that <strong>parents</strong> are neither an amorphous nor a homogenous<br />

m<strong>as</strong>s. They have only one trait <strong>in</strong> common, namely that they have children.<br />

Parents come <strong>in</strong> all sizes, shapes, attitudes, races <strong>and</strong> ethnic groups, <strong>and</strong> display<br />

all k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> skills, attitudes, <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terests. This study <strong>as</strong>sumes that "<strong>parents</strong>"<br />

<strong>in</strong>clude the entire parent community <strong>of</strong> a specific school <strong>in</strong> a specific environment<br />

with all the diversity which may occur <strong>in</strong> that parent school community.<br />

1.4.5 Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> a school situation means the person who is first <strong>in</strong> rank. The fact<br />

that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is referred to <strong>as</strong> an educational leader <strong>and</strong>/or educational<br />

manager automatically implies that he is <strong>in</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> a particular k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> an<br />

organisation - a school. It also implies that he <strong>of</strong>fers guidance to teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

pupils <strong>of</strong> his school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> other parties concerned, <strong>and</strong> that<br />

his guidance is calculated to br<strong>in</strong>g out the best <strong>in</strong> every facet <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g (De Witt, 1993:9).<br />

1.4.6 Theory <strong>of</strong> Partnership<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:554) describe the concept "theory"<br />

<strong>as</strong> a plan or scheme exist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the m<strong>in</strong>d only but b<strong>as</strong>ed on pr<strong>in</strong>ciples verifiable by<br />

experiment <strong>and</strong> observation; a proposed explanation designed to account for any<br />

phenomenon.


[ 8 1<br />

The concept <strong>of</strong> '<strong>partners</strong>hip' is ga<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g ground rapidly <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> education.<br />

Partner (Lat<strong>in</strong>: pars) can refer to a part or piece <strong>of</strong> a whole. On the other h<strong>and</strong><br />

it also <strong>in</strong>dicates the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationship between the parts, namely that it is<br />

a confidential, considerate <strong>and</strong> deeply positive relationship. Partners are<br />

participants <strong>in</strong> the general activity (which <strong>in</strong>cludes t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>and</strong> responsibilities<br />

shouldered on behalf <strong>of</strong> the common good) but they nevertheless rema<strong>in</strong> separate<br />

'parts' with their own <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>and</strong> goals (Dekker, 1995:39).<br />

'Partnership' is an <strong>in</strong>stitutionalised confidential relationship between <strong>partners</strong>.<br />

Where there is equity (notwithst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g social differences, differ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terests or<br />

personal or material <strong>in</strong>equality), <strong>partners</strong>hip embodies a social pr<strong>in</strong>ciple by means<br />

<strong>of</strong> which common aims can be achieved. The question <strong>of</strong> cooperation arises, but<br />

each party's sovereignty <strong>in</strong> its own field is recognised. There is no question <strong>of</strong><br />

fusion; <strong>in</strong>stead limits are set. This very fact makes it possible for a <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

to brave conflict without fall<strong>in</strong>g apart (Dekker & Lemmer, 1993: 157-158).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:25) the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can no longer perform his educational<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k without the full <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. The parent must be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the<br />

actuality <strong>of</strong>teach<strong>in</strong>g, that is, the curricular, extra-curricular <strong>and</strong> management t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school. Because the parent <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are responsible for the same<br />

child, the family <strong>and</strong> the school forge a <strong>partners</strong>hip. The mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> this is that<br />

these two social <strong>in</strong>stitutions accept responsibility for the child <strong>in</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip (Van<br />

Schalkwyk, 1988:265).<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:468) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> that a <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

<strong>in</strong>volves an agreement <strong>of</strong> cooperation accord<strong>in</strong>g to which each partner will accept<br />

specific responsibilities <strong>and</strong> carry out commitments. When each partner<br />

completely fulfils his obligation, the aim <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip h<strong>as</strong> been realised. A<br />

partner therefore h<strong>as</strong> the right to expect that:


*<br />

*<br />

[ 9 I<br />

the other partner will entirely fulfil his obligations <strong>and</strong> carry out his t<strong>as</strong>ks;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

all t<strong>as</strong>ks will be fulfilled <strong>in</strong> a coord<strong>in</strong>ated manner.<br />

With<strong>in</strong> this <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, each partner h<strong>as</strong> a<br />

particular obligation, related to the different life t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>and</strong> roles which they <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are normally expected to fulfil with<strong>in</strong> the community (Van<br />

der Westhuizen (ed.), (1995:430--431). Wolfendale (ed.), (1989:5-6) <strong>and</strong> Squelch<br />

& Bray (1996:213) def<strong>in</strong>e <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>as</strong> "a work<strong>in</strong>g relationship that is<br />

characterised by a shared sense <strong>of</strong> purpose, mutual respect <strong>and</strong> the will<strong>in</strong>gness to<br />

negotiate which implies a shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility, <strong>in</strong>formation, decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

skills <strong>and</strong> accountability".<br />

(1) Responsibility<br />

Responsibility implies be<strong>in</strong>g answerable to, accountable to, hav<strong>in</strong>g a charge, a<br />

trust, a duty. In the educational situation the helplessness <strong>and</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong> a<br />

child places a heavy responsibility on educators (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>)<br />

(Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:120-121). Educators should talk educatively with the<br />

child to encourage <strong>and</strong> motivate the child to accept responsibility for his actions.<br />

The educators are <strong>in</strong>itially responsible for the child's behaviour but <strong>as</strong> he gradually<br />

becomes less <strong>and</strong> less dependent on them he <strong>as</strong>sumes <strong>in</strong> his turn, responsibility for<br />

his own actions <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual (Dekker, 1995:5). The educator should accept<br />

responsibility for the child otherwise his help will be mean<strong>in</strong>gless - the child's<br />

attitude could become negative <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>stead <strong>of</strong> accept<strong>in</strong>g help he could reject it.<br />

Responsibility acknowledges the authority <strong>of</strong> norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>and</strong> the bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

the consequences <strong>of</strong> one's actions. Responsibility <strong>in</strong>volves trust <strong>and</strong> dependability<br />

(Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg, 1988: 199).


(2) Information<br />

[ 10 I<br />

Van der Westhuizen (ed.), (1995:46) describes <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>as</strong> "... knowledge for<br />

the purpose <strong>of</strong> tak<strong>in</strong>g effective action". Information can be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> its<br />

functionality, namely that it is an entity which reduces uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty. When a person<br />

h<strong>as</strong> a need for certa<strong>in</strong>ty <strong>and</strong> security, <strong>in</strong>formation (knowledge) provides the<br />

possibility <strong>of</strong> escape from uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> an existence with greater significance<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> greater consequence (Kruger, 1996:37).<br />

The complete <strong>and</strong> optimum development <strong>of</strong> the child rests with the educative<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong>hip between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Regular <strong>and</strong> effective<br />

two-way communication between the school <strong>and</strong> the home is needed to b<strong>in</strong>d the<br />

various components <strong>of</strong> this <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>to a closely-knit unit for the mutual<br />

exchange <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g the child. For various re<strong>as</strong>ons the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's<br />

communication with <strong>parents</strong> will vary from the schol<strong>as</strong>tic to the behavioural<br />

problems <strong>of</strong> children (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:5-6).<br />

(3) Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g is a thought process which is carried out consciously to direct the<br />

achievement <strong>of</strong> goals. It could be regarded <strong>as</strong> a process <strong>of</strong> consciously choos<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the most suitable way <strong>of</strong>act<strong>in</strong>g to solve or h<strong>and</strong>le a particular problem or situation<br />

once the various alternatives <strong>and</strong> possibilities have been considered for the<br />

achievement <strong>of</strong> the desired goals (Mosage & Van der Westhuizen, 1997: 196).<br />

Decisions are made by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to achieve effective educative<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g. Purposeful <strong>and</strong> effective plann<strong>in</strong>g is therefore required <strong>in</strong> effective<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:152). Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theron & Bothma (1990: 182) is an <strong>in</strong>tegral part <strong>of</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g, "the<br />

process <strong>of</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g a judgement or mak<strong>in</strong>g one's m<strong>in</strong>d up". The issue here is that<br />

a choice h<strong>as</strong> to be made <strong>and</strong> when it comes to decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> education, the


[ 11 I<br />

persons (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) mak<strong>in</strong>g the decisions must at all times consider the<br />

fact that the future <strong>of</strong> children is at stake. Ill-considered decisions by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> can cause irreparable damage to the education <strong>of</strong> children (Van der<br />

Westhuizen (ed.), 1995: 152-158).<br />

It is accepted that human behaviour is always purposeful. For this re<strong>as</strong>on mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

decisions is important, especially <strong>as</strong> decisions should be coord<strong>in</strong>ated to achieve a<br />

particular objective (Theron & Bothma, 1990: 182-183). Information is needed for<br />

accountable decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g. "How important is it to be <strong>in</strong>formed?" is a question<br />

which may be <strong>as</strong>ked. When it is taken <strong>in</strong>to account that man is a religious be<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

it is realised that the ability to make choices, tak<strong>in</strong>g responsibility for choices made<br />

are all part <strong>of</strong> the process <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g human. Be<strong>in</strong>g human implies the ability to<br />

make decisions. Correct decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> on educational<br />

issues makes certa<strong>in</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s on them <strong>in</strong> the sense that they must be responsible,<br />

accountable <strong>and</strong> well <strong>in</strong>formed (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:6-7; Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.), 1995:75).<br />

(4) Skills<br />

Skills refers to the abilities, knowledge, expertise or technique a person h<strong>as</strong> to do<br />

someth<strong>in</strong>g well. Van Schalkwyk (1990:40) says that a true <strong>partners</strong>hip between<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> calls for a division <strong>of</strong> labour that enables each<br />

partner to specialise <strong>in</strong> the skills <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>structional t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> which he or she is<br />

competent. [n the <strong>partners</strong>hip specialised skills/knowledge <strong>of</strong> each partner is<br />

employed to serve the <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip, namely provid<strong>in</strong>g the child with<br />

quality education (Kruger, 1996:37).<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> function <strong>as</strong> equal <strong>partners</strong>. In the field <strong>of</strong><br />

pedagogical knowledge the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal may be superior to the <strong>parents</strong>, where<strong>as</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> may <strong>in</strong> their turn have superior knowledge/skills <strong>of</strong> theology, economics,


I 12 1<br />

farm<strong>in</strong>g or some or other trade. The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> have their own<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>ctive knowledge <strong>and</strong> skills to contribute to each other's underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> how<br />

best to help children <strong>in</strong> their education (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:4). These parties<br />

pool their abilities/skills for the sake <strong>of</strong> mutually support<strong>in</strong>g each other <strong>in</strong> respect<br />

<strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the same children (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81).<br />

(5) Accountability<br />

Accountability refers to the educator's (parent/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal) duty to give an account<br />

<strong>of</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g executed his t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> set criteria <strong>and</strong><br />

determ<strong>in</strong>ed st<strong>and</strong>ards - <strong>in</strong> other words, whether the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child h<strong>as</strong><br />

been satisfactorily completed (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:64-66). In spite <strong>of</strong> the fact<br />

that the <strong>parents</strong> delegate some <strong>of</strong>their authority <strong>and</strong> responsibility to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal,<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> rema<strong>in</strong> primarily responsible <strong>and</strong> accountable for the education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children. The fact that <strong>parents</strong> are empowered legally to delegate certa<strong>in</strong> rights<br />

<strong>and</strong> duties to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accountable to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> to<br />

the parent community (Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Beckmann, 1995:42-43; Munnik & Swanepoel,<br />

1990:81; Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:173). Accountability <strong>in</strong>volves the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> a common purpose or mission among the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the<br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, with clear, mutually agreed <strong>and</strong> understood responsibilities.<br />

(Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1995:22).<br />

The above theory forms the foundation on which this study is b<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

1.5 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY<br />

The aims <strong>of</strong> this study are:<br />

* To pursue a study <strong>of</strong> relevant literature on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


*<br />

*<br />

1.6<br />

[ 131<br />

To undertake an empirical <strong>in</strong>vestigation concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

To formulate certa<strong>in</strong> recommendations that may serve <strong>as</strong> guidel<strong>in</strong>es for the<br />

establishment <strong>of</strong> an effective <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

METHOD OF RESEARCH<br />

Research with regard to this study will be conducted <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

1.7<br />

A literature study <strong>of</strong> available, relevant literature.<br />

An empirical survey comprIsIng two separate questionnaires to be<br />

completed by <strong>parents</strong> with children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

secondary schools respectively selected by r<strong>and</strong>om sampl<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

FURTHER COURSE OF THE STUDY<br />

Chapter 2 will focus on the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> educators will be dealt with <strong>in</strong> Chapter 3.<br />

Chapter 4 will focus on an accountable <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the research will be conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 5.<br />

Chapter 6 will <strong>in</strong>volve the presentation <strong>of</strong> the empirical survey.<br />

A summary together with f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> recommendations will receive<br />

attention <strong>in</strong> Chapter 7.


CHAPTER 2<br />

CAUSES FOR THE BREAKDOWN IN THE CULTURE<br />

OF LEAR.!.'iING AT SCHOOLS<br />

PAGE<br />

2.1 L'iTRODUCTION 14<br />

2.2 PROBLEMS CONCERNING PUPILS . .. 15<br />

2.3 FACTORS CO:\CER"iING THE SCHOOL ENVIRON-<br />

MENT 16<br />

2.4 PROBLEMS CO:\CERNING HO\IES OF PUPILS AND<br />

THEIR LIVI"iG E:\VIRO:\\IENT 20<br />

2.5 LACK OF PARENTAL I:\VOLVEMENT IN FORMAL<br />

EDUCHIO:\ 26<br />

2.5.1 Problems wirh parenrs 26<br />

2.5.2 Problems with the school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 26<br />

2.5.3 Probkms wirh reachers 27<br />

2.5.4 Pracrical problems ............................. 27<br />

2.6 SYI\THESIS................................. 28·


CHAPTER 2<br />

[ 14 I<br />

CAUSES FOR THE BREAKDOWN IN THE CULTURE OF LEARNING AT<br />

SCHOOLS<br />

2.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

With more than sixty percent <strong>of</strong> the pupils <strong>in</strong> the former Black Department <strong>of</strong><br />

Education hav<strong>in</strong>g failed at le<strong>as</strong>t once dur<strong>in</strong>g their school<strong>in</strong>g career or hav<strong>in</strong>g left<br />

school, <strong>in</strong>dicates that these schools are characterised by an apparent absence <strong>of</strong> a<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> (Van der Vyver (ed.), 1997: 156-158).<br />

The p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> the former education departments responsible for Black education<br />

are very disappo<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g (Smith, 1996:1-2). Approximately 37% <strong>of</strong> the pupils fail<br />

or leave the system with<strong>in</strong> the first two years <strong>of</strong> their school<strong>in</strong>g career. Dur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the rest <strong>of</strong> the primary school ph<strong>as</strong>e p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> excess <strong>of</strong> 86% are achieved.<br />

Despite this fact only 35 % <strong>of</strong> pupils who start cl<strong>as</strong>s I reach st<strong>and</strong>ard 6 with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

normal 7 years. The p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> the high school ph<strong>as</strong>e are consistently <strong>in</strong> the<br />

region <strong>of</strong> 84%. except <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 10 where the rate drops dr<strong>as</strong>tically.<br />

Approximately 22 % <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 6 pupils p<strong>as</strong>s st<strong>and</strong>ard 10 successfully with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

normal 5 years. Only 8 out <strong>of</strong> every 100 cl<strong>as</strong>s I pupils p<strong>as</strong>s matric with<strong>in</strong> 12<br />

years. The high failure rate at high schools is an <strong>in</strong>dication that primary school<br />

pupils p<strong>as</strong>s e<strong>as</strong>ily, but the poor p<strong>as</strong>s rate <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 10 shows that even at high<br />

school the st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> promotion may be too lenient (De Villiers, 1997:80).<br />

An <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g number <strong>of</strong> Black pupils are enter<strong>in</strong>g the South African school system<br />

each year but they do not progress successfully (De Villiers, 1997:76). This<br />

chapter therefore deals with some <strong>of</strong> the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 15 1<br />

2.2 PROBLEMS CONCERNING THE PUPILS<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Booyse, Dednam, Du Toit, L<strong>and</strong>sberg & Van Wyk (1994:50-60);<br />

Vorster & Van der Spuy (1995:62); Van Niekerk & Meier (1995:73-75); Smith<br />

(1996:6-7); De ViIliers (1997:76-81) <strong>and</strong> Urbani (1997: 17) the follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

problems concern<strong>in</strong>g the pupils that have led to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

* Lack <strong>of</strong>a proper foundation <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>and</strong> study habits. They lack,<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

for example, b<strong>as</strong>ic numeracy <strong>and</strong> literacy skills. They lack knowledge <strong>of</strong><br />

how to study <strong>and</strong> how to write exams. Most children are not ready for<br />

school when they enter the first grade. They have therefore built up a<br />

backlog over twelve years. Some <strong>of</strong> the re<strong>as</strong>ons for this deprived situation<br />

are:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

deprived home environment, e.g.lack <strong>of</strong> books <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tellectual<br />

stimulation; <strong>and</strong><br />

automatic promotion <strong>in</strong> many schools.<br />

A limited language code <strong>and</strong> a limited ability to express themselves.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> a work ethic <strong>in</strong> pupils. A <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> do<strong>in</strong>g the m<strong>in</strong>imum to p<strong>as</strong>s<br />

exists among most black pupils. The majority <strong>of</strong> pupils do not know what<br />

it means to work hard over a prolonged period, partly because they lack a<br />

comparative example <strong>of</strong> how much study is needed to p<strong>as</strong>s well. Their<br />

study <strong>in</strong>put is fragmented, uncoord<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>and</strong> uncommitted.<br />

An apparent lack <strong>of</strong> the ability to concentrate <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>s exists.<br />

Pupils display a lack <strong>of</strong> self-discipl<strong>in</strong>e to study <strong>and</strong> to be punctual for<br />

school <strong>and</strong> for cl<strong>as</strong>ses.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

2.3<br />

[ 16 I<br />

Alcohol <strong>and</strong> drug abuse is common among pupils.<br />

Cheat<strong>in</strong>g is a general practice dur<strong>in</strong>g school tests <strong>and</strong> exams.<br />

Irregular attendance <strong>and</strong> truancy is rife among most pupils.<br />

FACTORS CONCERNING THE SCHOOL ENVIRONMENT<br />

In the year 150 BC a philosopher, Kwantzu, said the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Van Wyk,<br />

1994:22): "When plann<strong>in</strong>g for a year, sow corn; when plann<strong>in</strong>g for a decade,<br />

plant a tree, but when plann<strong>in</strong>g for life, tra<strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> educate people". It is true<br />

that very few occupations have such a l<strong>as</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g effect on the lives <strong>of</strong> others. The<br />

question teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> need to answer is whether they are go<strong>in</strong>g about<br />

it <strong>in</strong> the best <strong>and</strong> most effective way (Van Wyk, 1996:6-22). The school h<strong>as</strong> a<br />

special role to play <strong>in</strong> this country. In spite <strong>of</strong> this vital role, some teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> contribute to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Wolpe, 1995:6).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to De Kon<strong>in</strong>g (1994:9); Van Wyk (1996:40-41); Wolpe (1995:6); Smith<br />

(1996:8-10); De Villiers (1997:76-81) <strong>and</strong> Calitz (1998: 14) the follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the school environment that have led to the erosion <strong>in</strong> the<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> authority, discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> respect among teachers cause a severe<br />

barrier to an effective <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Order <strong>and</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e have been underm<strong>in</strong>ed by:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

over-actualis<strong>in</strong>g freedom <strong>and</strong> rights <strong>and</strong> an understatement <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities <strong>and</strong> obligations;<br />

marg<strong>in</strong>alisation <strong>of</strong> the authority <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 17 l<br />

depopulation <strong>of</strong> families (44% <strong>of</strong> pupils grow up without a father­<br />

figure at home);<br />

poor example/role models set by teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong>;<br />

lack <strong>of</strong> resources such <strong>as</strong> textbooks, chairs <strong>and</strong> desks; <strong>and</strong><br />

hesitancy on the side <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers to discipl<strong>in</strong>e pupils.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> proper role models. Teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> do not fulfil this role<br />

<strong>as</strong> one would expect them to.<br />

Education is bor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gless to pupils - they do not see its worth<br />

<strong>in</strong> a society where 'crime does pay'.<br />

English <strong>as</strong> the medium <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>struction is quite <strong>of</strong>ten a third or fourth<br />

language to pupils.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> a comparative nono <strong>of</strong> what k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> effort is needed to achieve<br />

at school.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>essional work ethic <strong>in</strong> a large number <strong>of</strong> teachers:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

Some teachers lack commitment - many teachers do not take<br />

ownership <strong>of</strong> their teach<strong>in</strong>g responsibilities.<br />

Some teachers lack punctuality: they arrive late for cl<strong>as</strong>ses <strong>and</strong> for<br />

school.


*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 18 1<br />

Dodg<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>ses by teachers. Teachers do not teach dur<strong>in</strong>g all<br />

given teach<strong>in</strong>g periods.<br />

Unionist attitude <strong>of</strong> some teachers - they allow politics to enter the<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. Unions become a refuge for those who couldn't make<br />

it <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>s.<br />

Be<strong>in</strong>g unprepared for cl<strong>as</strong>ses <strong>and</strong> lectures result<strong>in</strong>g In teachers<br />

revert<strong>in</strong>g to the textbook method.<br />

Misuse <strong>of</strong> alcohol <strong>and</strong> abuse <strong>of</strong> schoolgirls by some male teachers.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> their subject.<br />

School guidance <strong>and</strong> unrealistic career expectations. The need for career<br />

guidance <strong>in</strong> schools for black children is a serious problem. Very few<br />

schools have any form <strong>of</strong> career guidance. Pupils have no idea <strong>of</strong> career<br />

opportunities. They lack knowledge <strong>and</strong> support <strong>of</strong> where <strong>and</strong> how to<br />

apply to tertiary <strong>and</strong> other <strong>in</strong>stitutions. Pupils also need special guidance<br />

about a work ethic <strong>and</strong> how to study (study methods). Another problem<br />

is the unrealistic expectations <strong>of</strong> most pupils. Many <strong>as</strong>pire to top level<br />

occupations for which strict entrance criteria exist. Almost without<br />

exception these pupils hardly manage to p<strong>as</strong>s at school. These pupils are<br />

characterised by a negative self-concept, an <strong>as</strong>pect that should also be<br />

addressed by means <strong>of</strong> school guidance.<br />

Cl<strong>as</strong>srooms are overcrowded. Many cl<strong>as</strong>ses have up to 80 pupils. Pupils<br />

must <strong>of</strong>ten carry a chair <strong>and</strong> desk around from cl<strong>as</strong>s to cl<strong>as</strong>s if they hope<br />

to sit down at all. Overcrowded cl<strong>as</strong>srooms also result <strong>in</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>dividual attention such <strong>as</strong>:


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

check<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> homework;<br />

[ 19 1<br />

motivat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividual pupils; <strong>and</strong><br />

help<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividual pupils with their school work.<br />

Laxed discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> many schools. Pupils can do <strong>as</strong> they ple<strong>as</strong>e.<br />

Many pupils are not exam<strong>in</strong>ed properly before st<strong>and</strong>ard 10. Some are<br />

promoted on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> age, others through <strong>in</strong>timidation, <strong>and</strong> still others<br />

on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> 'p<strong>as</strong>s one, p<strong>as</strong>s all".<br />

Political factor: The <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> politics <strong>as</strong> a factor <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> shifted from a physical, violent <strong>and</strong> radical to a<br />

more subtle force. The ma<strong>in</strong> focus <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluential unions such <strong>as</strong> the South<br />

African Democratic Teachers Union (SADTU) <strong>and</strong> the Congress <strong>of</strong> South<br />

African Students (COSAS) is to empower teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils respectively<br />

to get th<strong>in</strong>gs done their way. In the process:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

The authority <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are marg<strong>in</strong>alised. Militant<br />

teachers <strong>and</strong> unions prevent <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> access to the cl<strong>as</strong>srooms for<br />

supervision <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sessment so <strong>as</strong> to ensure that certa<strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards are<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals have lost accountability <strong>and</strong> dare not<br />

confront teachers anymore. No teacher can be brought to book if<br />

he arrives late or leaves early <strong>as</strong> unions which have site committees<br />

at schools would defend undiscipl<strong>in</strong>ed teachers to the hilt;<br />

A pr<strong>of</strong>essional approach to teach<strong>in</strong>g is replaced by a unionist<br />

approach. Teach<strong>in</strong>g is no longer viewed <strong>as</strong> a call<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> a<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>in</strong> which teachers commit themselves to the education <strong>of</strong><br />

pupils. In a unionist approach teach<strong>in</strong>g is regarded <strong>as</strong> a job In<br />

which the worker's rights receive first priority; <strong>and</strong>


o<br />

[ 20 I<br />

Unions such <strong>as</strong> SADTU <strong>and</strong> COSAS act <strong>as</strong> gatekeepers through<br />

which all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> communication, either <strong>in</strong> or out, must be<br />

channelled. Those who are not members <strong>of</strong> these organisations<br />

mostly refra<strong>in</strong> from voic<strong>in</strong>g their op<strong>in</strong>ion for fear <strong>of</strong> retaliation.<br />

The effect is a monopoly for the unions <strong>and</strong> a violation <strong>of</strong> true<br />

democracy.<br />

2.4 PROBLEMS CONCERNING HOMES OF PUPILS AND THEIR<br />

LIVING ENVIRONMENT<br />

Political, economic <strong>and</strong> social change is tak<strong>in</strong>g place <strong>in</strong> South Africa. The South<br />

African society <strong>and</strong> its value system is also chang<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> respects it h<strong>as</strong><br />

a negative effect on the family. In South Africa, <strong>in</strong> the previous century, people's<br />

whole lives centred around the family. The extended family <strong>and</strong> k<strong>in</strong>ship networks<br />

which <strong>in</strong>cluded strong k<strong>in</strong>ship bonds, adaptability <strong>of</strong> family roles, strong religious<br />

orientation, emotional support <strong>and</strong> strong survival <strong>and</strong> socioeconomic skills were<br />

a unit<strong>in</strong>g force. People lived <strong>in</strong> close proximity. Previously, family d<strong>in</strong>ners were<br />

places where families gathered to share the day's news <strong>and</strong> plan for the next day.<br />

Children learnt most <strong>of</strong> their values <strong>in</strong> the family situation <strong>and</strong> strong family ties<br />

existed (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:18-22).<br />

Today, modern members <strong>of</strong> society accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (l996a:27) are<br />

expected to participate <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> many different groups. Family members<br />

belong to different organisations, sport clubs <strong>and</strong> have diverse hobbies. Nowadays<br />

each family member is <strong>in</strong>volved with his or her own <strong>in</strong>terests. Parents have hectic<br />

schedules <strong>and</strong> the family members rarely f<strong>in</strong>d themselves together at the d<strong>in</strong>ner<br />

hour. Mothers used to stay at home <strong>and</strong> take care <strong>of</strong> the house <strong>and</strong> the children.<br />

This is no longer the c<strong>as</strong>e today because the majority <strong>of</strong> married women have<br />

outside jobs. Although this is not an argument for mothers to stay at home,<br />

families need to share some time together. The re<strong>as</strong>on for this is that the family


[ 21 ]<br />

is los<strong>in</strong>g control over the child. There are children who come home to an empty<br />

house <strong>and</strong> no-one to talk to. He or she faces the temptations <strong>of</strong> drugs, sex <strong>and</strong><br />

alcohol (Oliver, Smith, Le Roux, 1996:51-56).<br />

Where <strong>parents</strong> are substance abusers, children are victimised by physical abuse;<br />

they may also suffer because <strong>of</strong> economic deprivation <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>stability. There is<br />

also a high divorce rate <strong>in</strong> South Africa, a condition which is harmful to society<br />

<strong>in</strong> general (Van Wyk, 1994:40). In today's society, schools alone cannot meet all<br />

children's needs. The sheer number <strong>of</strong> at-risk children, street children, problem<br />

situations, economic disadvantages, unemployment, crime <strong>and</strong> the scars <strong>of</strong><br />

apartheid all comb<strong>in</strong>e to form a formidable negative force aga<strong>in</strong>st sound education.<br />

Perhaps the most under-utilised resource <strong>in</strong> the school<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> South Africa's<br />

children is the parent (Gelderblom & McKay, 1995:29-33).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Tiddy (1987:49) family units "have the potential to be powerful<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluences for social change, towards a more equitable <strong>and</strong> just society." The<br />

<strong>parents</strong>' example <strong>of</strong> moral <strong>and</strong> civic values, <strong>and</strong> choices are important because<br />

they are the child's most important role models. If children are to become aware<br />

<strong>of</strong> their own <strong>and</strong> other people's values, they need practice <strong>in</strong> recognis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

evaluat<strong>in</strong>g these values (Lem<strong>in</strong>, Potts & Welsford (eds), 1994:2).<br />

It is logical to state that the <strong>in</strong>adequate family is the antithesis <strong>of</strong> the stable family<br />

- no love, no <strong>in</strong>ternal control, no mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>and</strong> respect <strong>and</strong><br />

no guidance towards ultimate emancipation from the parent. The <strong>in</strong>adequate<br />

family is found on all socioeconomic <strong>and</strong> cultural levels but tends to be more<br />

prevalent among poor, large families (Booyse et al., 1994:60). In such families<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vorster & Van der Spuy (1995:62) children speak poorly <strong>and</strong> have<br />

trouble communicat<strong>in</strong>g; the <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>of</strong>ten separated or overwhelmed with<br />

trouble <strong>and</strong> problems; they live from h<strong>and</strong>-to-mouth <strong>and</strong> from day-to-day. They<br />

therefore have little or no time for their children's needs. Instead <strong>of</strong> close bonds


[ 22 1<br />

between child <strong>and</strong> the parent there is distance, suspicion <strong>and</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

The children are left at home to f<strong>in</strong>d their own way. They are thus vulnerable to<br />

outside <strong>in</strong>fluences. The home <strong>of</strong>fers no discipl<strong>in</strong>e or example <strong>and</strong> only shallow<br />

affection. Discouragement <strong>and</strong> alienation are the home's dom<strong>in</strong>ant themes (Kokot,<br />

Less<strong>in</strong>g, Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo, Van den Aardweg, Vorster & Oosthuizen, 1988:129).<br />

There is a strong l<strong>in</strong>k between school performance <strong>and</strong> the socioeconomic status<br />

<strong>of</strong> the community (Unicef 1993a:56): the worse the socioeconomic status <strong>of</strong> the<br />

particular community the greater the chance that the children <strong>of</strong> that community<br />

will not realise their true potential ow<strong>in</strong>g to negative environmental <strong>in</strong>fluences.<br />

Most <strong>in</strong>habitants <strong>of</strong> South Africa have poor economic status. This is reflected <strong>in</strong><br />

the fact that the majority do not have houses. They live <strong>in</strong> overcrowded squatter<br />

huts or other temporary shelters that are unhygienic, dangerous <strong>and</strong> located far<br />

from the workplace. They are vulnerable <strong>and</strong> an e<strong>as</strong>y target for crim<strong>in</strong>als <strong>and</strong><br />

sw<strong>in</strong>dlers (Booyse et al., 1994:49). Unemployment, poverty <strong>and</strong> crime are rife<br />

<strong>in</strong> these are<strong>as</strong>. The b<strong>as</strong>ic needs <strong>of</strong> these families for th<strong>in</strong>gs such <strong>as</strong> furniture,<br />

food, water <strong>and</strong> cloth<strong>in</strong>g are not always met. This destructive social impact h<strong>as</strong><br />

a cha<strong>in</strong> reaction, because <strong>in</strong> these squatters' communities there are seldom any<br />

schools or the teach<strong>in</strong>g is not up to st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>and</strong> the teachers are not properly<br />

qualified. Children lapse <strong>in</strong>to "social isolation" <strong>and</strong> do not come <strong>in</strong>to contact with<br />

other children who represent the ma<strong>in</strong>stream <strong>of</strong> the community. Liv<strong>in</strong>g conditions<br />

<strong>in</strong> the community therefore do not motivate children to learn (Waxman, De Felix,<br />

Anderson & Baptiste, 1992:2).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vorster & Van der Spuy, (1995:62) children from these poor<br />

socioeconomic conditions also lack sufficient mental stimulation <strong>in</strong> their homes.<br />

Often their <strong>parents</strong> have had no school tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g themselves <strong>and</strong> do not encourage<br />

their children to attend school regularly. These <strong>parents</strong> use simple, concrete<br />

language which does not serve <strong>as</strong> the ideal model for youngsters <strong>and</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g<br />

children. Children are <strong>of</strong>ten left without supervision with no-one to monitor their


[ 23 1<br />

school attendance or homework (Oliver, Smith, Le Roux, 1996:52-53). Very<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten their houses are overcrowded <strong>and</strong> extremely noisy. There is seldom enough<br />

space for school-go<strong>in</strong>g children to study <strong>in</strong> peace <strong>and</strong> quiet. Books, radios <strong>and</strong><br />

television are not readily available for them to learn more about the world around<br />

them. Some children have to work <strong>in</strong> the afternoons or over weekends to<br />

supplement the family's <strong>in</strong>come. They therefore have limited time for study.<br />

Although they do have many learn<strong>in</strong>g experiences, these are not suitable for<br />

academic advancement. On the whole, therefore, their environment does not lend<br />

itself to cognitive stimulation <strong>and</strong> academic achievement (Kokot et al., 1988: 125­<br />

127).<br />

The style <strong>of</strong> upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g used by <strong>parents</strong> from the lower socioeconomic level <strong>of</strong><br />

society does not always contribute to the child's cognitive development. They<br />

have a tendency to act impulsively <strong>and</strong> emotionally rather than re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g calmly<br />

with children or expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g why they do not approve <strong>of</strong> the child's behaviour.<br />

This does not encourage children to th<strong>in</strong>k critically or to justify their decisions.<br />

Regl<strong>in</strong> (1993:5) believes that it would be possible to improve the performance <strong>of</strong><br />

the f<strong>as</strong>t grow<strong>in</strong>g number <strong>of</strong> demotivated children from the lower socioeconomic<br />

status level <strong>of</strong> society if family members cared about <strong>and</strong> showed an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong><br />

their children's academic progress <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> academic <strong>and</strong> social events at school<br />

(Booyse et at., 1994:50).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Hundeide, (1991:24-25) illiteracy is much higher <strong>in</strong> rural are<strong>as</strong> than<br />

<strong>in</strong> cities. This also appears to be the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>in</strong> South Africa (Unicef 1993b:26).<br />

Parents who are themselves illiterate do not always see the value <strong>of</strong> education for<br />

their children, particularly when there are few job opportunities <strong>in</strong> the<br />

environment. Many children <strong>in</strong> agricultural are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> on farms attend school<br />

irregularly <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks that their <strong>parents</strong> give them, such <strong>as</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after<br />

cattle, till<strong>in</strong>g fields, <strong>and</strong> fetch<strong>in</strong>g water. From an early age, perhaps eight years<br />

old, children work <strong>as</strong> labourers on farms (Unicef 1993b:26). This means that


[ 24 ]<br />

sometimes dur<strong>in</strong>g the plant<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> harvest<strong>in</strong>g se<strong>as</strong>ons they miss school for weeks<br />

at a time. Girls are kept out <strong>of</strong> school to look after younger sibl<strong>in</strong>gs while the<br />

mother goes to work. The lack <strong>of</strong> books, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, television <strong>and</strong> radio<br />

contributes further to the impoverishment <strong>of</strong> their life-world. In addition, children<br />

<strong>of</strong> labourers grow up with the idea <strong>of</strong> also becom<strong>in</strong>g farm labourers or domestics.<br />

The result is that children are not motivated to attend school <strong>and</strong> therefore show<br />

little advancement when they do attend (Booyse, et aI., 1994:50-51).<br />

Traditionally the father is the figure <strong>of</strong>authority but absence <strong>of</strong> both <strong>parents</strong> is also<br />

common. The breakdown <strong>of</strong> family structures h<strong>as</strong> played a major role <strong>in</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the lives <strong>of</strong> children. Children have been left <strong>in</strong> the care <strong>of</strong> gr<strong>and</strong><strong>parents</strong>, <strong>and</strong><br />

have had little contact with their <strong>parents</strong>, who travel long distances to work <strong>and</strong><br />

return late at night. Gr<strong>and</strong><strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten have many children to look after, <strong>and</strong> do<br />

not <strong>of</strong>fer normal parental <strong>in</strong>put (Van Niekerk, 1988:456-459). Children <strong>in</strong> these<br />

situations look to their peers for replacement values (<strong>of</strong>ten political or crim<strong>in</strong>al<br />

leaders <strong>in</strong> the townships) at a much younger age than a child brought up <strong>in</strong> a<br />

normal family environment (Oliver, Smith & Le Roux, 1996:51-53).<br />

In poverty-stricken families <strong>parents</strong> usually work long hours away from home <strong>and</strong><br />

earn a mInImUm wage. Given the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> their employment, <strong>parents</strong> are<br />

rarely <strong>in</strong> a position to pay adequate anenrion to the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Often the breadw<strong>in</strong>ner h<strong>as</strong> to feed <strong>as</strong> many <strong>as</strong> 15 mouths (Richter, 1989: 12).<br />

Poverty <strong>of</strong>ten starts a vicious cycle. Job opportunities for unskilled adults are<br />

scarce. The result is that <strong>parents</strong> are unable to give their children the opportunity<br />

to obta<strong>in</strong> an education. The frustration <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g deprived <strong>of</strong> education because <strong>of</strong><br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial hardship h<strong>as</strong> resulted <strong>in</strong> the youth turn<strong>in</strong>g to sub-<strong>and</strong> counter-cultural<br />

activities (Wilson & Ramphele 1989: 190-196). A low <strong>in</strong>come usually also means<br />

poor hous<strong>in</strong>g. Low-<strong>in</strong>come groups usually have large families, which results <strong>in</strong><br />

a lack <strong>of</strong> privacy, the absence <strong>of</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g environment <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>adequate sleep:<br />

deprivations that engender tension. Violence forces many families to live <strong>in</strong><br />

refugee camps where the social environmem is even more deprived (Van Niekerk<br />

& Meier, 1995:73).


[ 25 I<br />

Ramphele (1992:15-16); Gelderblom & McKay (1995:23-24) <strong>and</strong> Van Niekerk &<br />

Meier (1995:75) dist<strong>in</strong>guish the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> economic factors that played a role<br />

<strong>in</strong> the erosion <strong>of</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Most black people <strong>in</strong> South Africa are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that they were<br />

deliberately impoverished by the white regime. This perception led to<br />

<strong>in</strong>tense conflict between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> children because children felt that their<br />

<strong>parents</strong> had not done enough to throw <strong>of</strong>f the yoke <strong>of</strong> the apartheid system.<br />

Hav<strong>in</strong>g lost respect for their <strong>parents</strong> because they failed to protect them<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st poveny <strong>and</strong> the consequences <strong>of</strong> the apartheid dispensation,<br />

children made common cause with militant sub<strong>culture</strong>s that challenged the<br />

mach<strong>in</strong>ery <strong>of</strong> state <strong>in</strong> various ways.<br />

Unemployment ma<strong>in</strong>ly affected those who had been disadvantaged <strong>and</strong><br />

denied education, tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> other essential resources for successful<br />

economic performance. Those who have been kept out <strong>of</strong> the cities <strong>and</strong> the<br />

poorly educated are hardest hit. They are therefore also very angry <strong>and</strong><br />

resentful <strong>of</strong> those who seem to succeed. Conflict between the "haves" <strong>and</strong><br />

the "have-nots" is common.<br />

The migrant labour system further eroded morale <strong>in</strong> the black community.<br />

Black workers were usually housed <strong>in</strong> migrant labour compounds where<br />

women <strong>and</strong> children were not admitted. This had a disruptive effect on<br />

family life.<br />

The system <strong>of</strong> Bantu education <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> 1953 only produced "hewers<br />

<strong>of</strong> wood <strong>and</strong> drawers <strong>of</strong> water". South Africans with a matric certificate<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed through black education were met at best by an <strong>in</strong>different job<br />

market, <strong>and</strong> at worst by a hostile one which sought to keep them <strong>in</strong> their<br />

place. Job reservation also contributed considerably to unemployment,<br />

which fuelled the cycle <strong>of</strong> illiteracy <strong>and</strong> consequent crime <strong>and</strong> violence.


[ 26 1<br />

2.5 LACK OFPARENTAL INVOLVEMENT IN FORMAL EDUCATION<br />

In 1994 extensive research w<strong>as</strong> conducted on hundreds <strong>of</strong> teachers <strong>in</strong> the vic<strong>in</strong>ity<br />

<strong>of</strong> Pretoria. The follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cludes some <strong>of</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> this research (Van<br />

Wyk, 1996b:27-28).<br />

2.5.1 Problems with <strong>parents</strong><br />

With regard to the <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children,<br />

teachers are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>parents</strong> were un<strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> what w<strong>as</strong> happen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> school;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are negative towards the school <strong>and</strong> teachers;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are mostly uneducated <strong>and</strong> there is a high rate <strong>of</strong> illiteracy;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are unwill<strong>in</strong>g to accept responsibility for school matters;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> felt <strong>in</strong>timidated by the school. its staff members, the organised<br />

student movement <strong>and</strong> the prevail<strong>in</strong>g political climate; <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> are unable to play a role <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children because<br />

<strong>of</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

2.5.2 Problems with the school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

Where<strong>as</strong>. most teachers placed the blame for the lack <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement on<br />

<strong>parents</strong>, a significant number <strong>of</strong> teachers <strong>in</strong>dicated that:


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 27 I<br />

schools do not make <strong>parents</strong> feel welcome.<br />

schools do not give <strong>parents</strong> enough opportunities to become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

school <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> do not facilitate parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> their schools.<br />

2.5.3 Problems with teachers<br />

A large percentage <strong>of</strong> the respondents. some with many years <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

experience, <strong>in</strong>dicated that:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

teachers have little or no experience <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

there is a lack <strong>of</strong> cooperation <strong>and</strong> trust between teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

teachers have a limited view <strong>of</strong> the role <strong>parents</strong> can play <strong>in</strong> school matters.<br />

2.5.4 Practical problems<br />

Various problems <strong>of</strong> a more practical nature were also mentioned by teachers.<br />

such <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents work long hours <strong>and</strong> get home late.<br />

Children <strong>of</strong>ten do not stay with their <strong>parents</strong>. but are <strong>in</strong> the care <strong>of</strong><br />

gr<strong>and</strong><strong>parents</strong>. or older brothers <strong>and</strong> sisters.<br />

There is a lot <strong>of</strong> poverty <strong>in</strong> the community, mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> afraid to<br />

become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> school activities, for fear that they will have to spend<br />

money.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

2.6<br />

[ 28 I<br />

Violent situations <strong>in</strong> some townships make it impossible to attend meet<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

which are held at night.<br />

Many <strong>parents</strong> do not have transport to the school, which makes it difficult<br />

for them to attend school functions.<br />

S<strong>in</strong>gle <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten f<strong>in</strong>d it difficult to become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> school activities.<br />

SYNTHESIS<br />

An <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g number <strong>of</strong> Black pupils are enter<strong>in</strong>g the school system each year but<br />

they do not progress successfully. The p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> the former education<br />

departments responsible for Black education are very disappo<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g. It is a matter<br />

<strong>of</strong> common knowledge that the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> approximately sixty to<br />

seventy percent <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa leaves much to be desired. These<br />

schools are characterised by <strong>in</strong>ter alia, a high failure rate, early school dropout,<br />

a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong> an anti-academic attitude amongst pupils. The<br />

elements <strong>of</strong>a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g, namely the pupil <strong>and</strong> his personal characteristics,<br />

factors <strong>in</strong> the family <strong>and</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g environment, school-related factors <strong>and</strong> societal<br />

factors work together to create a certa<strong>in</strong> attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g or learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

climate <strong>in</strong> a school. The causes for the apparent absence <strong>of</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

many schools can be attributed to factors concern<strong>in</strong>g pupils, factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

school environment, problems concern<strong>in</strong>g homes <strong>of</strong> pupils <strong>and</strong> their liv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment <strong>and</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> formal education. In essence<br />

the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g centre around the home <strong>and</strong><br />

the school. Chapter 3 will therefore focus on <strong>parents</strong> (primary educators) <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (secondary educators) <strong>as</strong> educators <strong>of</strong> a child.


CHAPTER 3<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS EDUCATORS<br />

PAGE<br />

3.1 INTRODUCTION .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 29<br />

3.2 ROLE OF PARENTS AS PRIMARY EDUCATORS _... 29<br />

3.2.1 Parenthood _ . _ _ . __ . _ _ _ 30<br />

3.2.2 Responsible parenthood _ . . . . . . . . . . .. 31<br />

3.2.3 Parenthood embraces changed attitudes . _ _ . . . . . . . . .. 33<br />

3.2.4 Parenthood implies child-rear<strong>in</strong>g _ . .. 34<br />

3.2.5 Challenges <strong>of</strong> parenthood .. _ . _ _ .. _ . _ __ . . . .. 35<br />

3.2.6 EducatiLlIlal relationships between parenr <strong>and</strong> child . _. 37<br />

(1) Relationship <strong>of</strong> trust __ . _ _ _ __ . _ . .. 38<br />

(2) Relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g _ _ . _ _ _ _ 41<br />

(3) Relatiollship <strong>of</strong> authority __ _.. _ .. _ . __ . _ . _ . __ . .. 44<br />

3.3 THE ROLE OF THE PRINCIPAL AS A SECONDARY<br />

EDUCATOR .. _.. _.. __ ... _.. _.... __ . . . . . . . . .. 46<br />

3.3.\ The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> an educational leader . .. _ . . . . . .. 47<br />

3.3.2 The leadership roles or the school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal _ .. __ . ... _ _ _ 51<br />

3.3.3 Essenrial leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks ror effective schools .. _ . . . . . . . . .. 52<br />

3.3.4 Managemellt or the school _ _ _ . . . .. 54<br />

3.4 SYNTHESIS .. _ . __ .... __ . _ . .... ... _.. 60


CHAYfER3<br />

[ 29 1<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS EDUCATORS<br />

3.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

Parents should have no uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibility <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong>. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker <strong>and</strong> Lemmer (1993: 161) <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>as</strong> the child's<br />

primary educators, are responsible for adequate education at home which serves<br />

<strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for school education. Parents should be fully aware <strong>of</strong>the role, purpose<br />

<strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>k, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the possibilities <strong>and</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong> their activities <strong>as</strong> regards<br />

the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The purpose <strong>of</strong> the child's education is not only<br />

adequate support <strong>and</strong> guidance towards adulthood, but also optimal realisation <strong>of</strong><br />

the child's unique potential (L<strong>and</strong>man, Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, Van der Merwe, Smith &<br />

W<strong>in</strong>dell, 1992:22).<br />

The school complements, extends <strong>and</strong> formalises the life-world <strong>of</strong> the child's<br />

home, hence <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the family situation. A school is a secondary human<br />

design which came about because <strong>parents</strong> no longer felt fully competent to<br />

accomplish their educational t<strong>as</strong>ks (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:76-77). The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is responsible for a variety <strong>of</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks related to the effective function<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school. The prime t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal rema<strong>in</strong>s the<br />

management <strong>of</strong> all <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a complex organisation <strong>in</strong> such a way<br />

that it can contribute to the actualization <strong>of</strong> effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1996:10).<br />

3.2 ROLE OF PARENTS AS PRIMARY EDUCATORS<br />

The child's welfare (physical, emotional, <strong>in</strong>tellectual, volitional <strong>and</strong> spiritual) must<br />

be high priorities <strong>in</strong> his <strong>parents</strong>' lives. Parents must be fully aware that their child


[ 30 l<br />

h<strong>as</strong> to be guided, protected, <strong>and</strong> safeguarded <strong>in</strong> a responsible manner (Du Plooy<br />

& Kilian, 1990: 13). His potential <strong>and</strong> limitations have to be taken <strong>in</strong>to<br />

consideration on all his niveaux <strong>of</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g. Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987:40) is <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion<br />

that the limitations <strong>of</strong> a child impose a greater responsibility on his <strong>parents</strong>. They<br />

have to consider the extent to which the child's limitations require special attention<br />

without be<strong>in</strong>g detrimental to other children <strong>in</strong> the family.<br />

Parents <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for a child's existence from conception until the time<br />

when he gradually becomes less dependent on them <strong>and</strong> simultaneously he <strong>as</strong>sumes<br />

ever greater responsibility for his own life <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual, that is, to live his own<br />

life though his <strong>parents</strong> still accept f<strong>in</strong>al responsibility <strong>and</strong> accountability for what<br />

he says <strong>and</strong> does (Du Plooy & Kilian, 1990:14).<br />

3.2.1 Parenthood<br />

When a child is born from the biological union <strong>of</strong> a married couple, guided by the<br />

ethical (love), or when a child is adopted, the traditional family comes <strong>in</strong>to be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(Van Schalkwyk, 1990:147). The complete family consists <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (father <strong>and</strong><br />

mother) <strong>and</strong> a child or children. Parenthood comes <strong>in</strong>to existence when a child is<br />

born or adopted <strong>in</strong>to a family <strong>and</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> accept the responsibility for the<br />

adequate upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

No fixed pattern, formula or method can be prescribed to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> regard to their<br />

educational responsibilities. However, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987:159), Du Plooy<br />

<strong>and</strong> Kilian (1990: 13-17) <strong>and</strong> Le Roux (ed.), (1993: 110-112) the follow<strong>in</strong>g can be<br />

considered <strong>as</strong> skills needed by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the responsible guid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child<br />

towards optimal self-actualization:<br />

* Parents must clearly show that they accept the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g up a child<br />

with lov<strong>in</strong>g support <strong>and</strong> acceptance. Such <strong>parents</strong> demonstrate a


*<br />

*<br />

[ 31 1<br />

relationship <strong>of</strong> warm, emotional closeness to the child <strong>and</strong> also show<br />

emotional <strong>in</strong>volvement. This allows the child to experience security, trust<br />

<strong>and</strong> self-esteem.<br />

Responsible <strong>parents</strong> frequently communicate with the child. Frequent <strong>and</strong><br />

efficient communication stimulates the child's <strong>in</strong>tellectual development,<br />

acquisition <strong>of</strong> language <strong>and</strong> communication skills <strong>and</strong> enriches the child's<br />

educational milieu.<br />

Parents are the most important persons <strong>in</strong> the child's life <strong>and</strong> have the<br />

greatest <strong>in</strong>fluence on the development <strong>of</strong> a child's self-image. Parents who<br />

give credit for a child's positive qualities, listen to the child actively, show<br />

<strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> him <strong>and</strong> have high expectations <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> respect for him, help the<br />

child to develop a positive self-esteem.<br />

3.2.2 Responsible parenthood<br />

The word ·parenthood· is synonymous with the acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibility for<br />

the procreation <strong>and</strong> rear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> one's child. Parenthood is lov<strong>in</strong>g obedience to God<br />

<strong>and</strong> the voluntary acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibility towards a be<strong>in</strong>g whom God h<strong>as</strong><br />

brought <strong>in</strong>to the life <strong>of</strong> man. Parenthood is a t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> love <strong>in</strong> thankfulness for a<br />

. k<strong>in</strong>d deed <strong>of</strong> God - it is the fulfilment <strong>of</strong> a t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> an answer<strong>in</strong>g to a call from<br />

eternity (Urbani, 1982:42-43).<br />

The family situation is one <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> children encounter one another.<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> are the adults who must accompany their children to adulthood.<br />

Parents educate their children so that they can become fully-fledged members <strong>of</strong><br />

their society. Parenthood implies specific dem<strong>and</strong>s made <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. The first<br />

dem<strong>and</strong> is that the <strong>parents</strong> themselves should be proper adults <strong>and</strong> must be aware<br />

<strong>of</strong> the requirements <strong>of</strong> adulthood (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:3).


[ 32 J<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987:37) describes the family <strong>as</strong> a typically normative, ethical or lov<strong>in</strong>g<br />

community united by mutual ties <strong>of</strong> solidarity, unity be<strong>in</strong>g the hallmark <strong>of</strong> the<br />

normal family. Members are bound by ties <strong>of</strong>blood <strong>in</strong> the most <strong>in</strong>timate way <strong>and</strong>,<br />

<strong>in</strong> a happy home, there is a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terdependence <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>timate solidarity.<br />

The members <strong>of</strong> the family enjoy one another's company, differ lov<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>and</strong> live<br />

<strong>in</strong> harmony because, on the whole, they share the same view <strong>of</strong> life <strong>and</strong> the world.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Grobler <strong>and</strong> Moller (1991:134) education <strong>in</strong> the home is education<br />

<strong>in</strong> a community <strong>in</strong> microcosm on account <strong>of</strong> the:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>in</strong>timate unity <strong>and</strong> solidarity;<br />

sovereignty <strong>in</strong> its own sphere;<br />

shaped view <strong>of</strong> life <strong>and</strong> reality;<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>ctive norms; <strong>and</strong><br />

dist<strong>in</strong>ctive values.<br />

Munnik <strong>and</strong> Swanepoel (1990:5-7) contend that education is possible because <strong>of</strong><br />

the mutual ties <strong>of</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

love (community <strong>of</strong> love);<br />

blood (blood relationship);<br />

dependence; <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>timate solidarity.<br />

As a result <strong>of</strong> education members <strong>of</strong> the family are able to (Grobler & Moller,<br />

1991: 134):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

enjoy one another's company;<br />

differ lov<strong>in</strong>gly;<br />

Iive <strong>in</strong> harmony; <strong>and</strong><br />

preserve unity among themselves.


[ 33 1<br />

A child is a human be<strong>in</strong>g, a person. He is born weak, unable to help himself, but<br />

he h<strong>as</strong> a great deal <strong>of</strong> potential for maturity. To mature <strong>in</strong> a specific <strong>culture</strong>, the<br />

child needs to be educated (Vrey, 1990:11). In its purest <strong>and</strong> most orig<strong>in</strong>al form<br />

education is characterized through the mother's <strong>in</strong>timate <strong>in</strong>volvement with her<br />

child. The mother gives birth to the child <strong>and</strong> creates security for him by<br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g for him an <strong>in</strong>timate <strong>and</strong> safe space at home. Education at home,<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Griessel, Louw <strong>and</strong> Swan (1993:8), constitutes the primary educative<br />

milieu (environment). The safe space at home becomes the spr<strong>in</strong>gboard for the<br />

child <strong>in</strong> his exploration <strong>of</strong> reality surround<strong>in</strong>g him. Because <strong>of</strong> an <strong>in</strong>tuitive feel<strong>in</strong>g<br />

for the child's need - a need b<strong>as</strong>ed on the fact that the child knows <strong>and</strong><br />

acknowledges his dependence on an adult who calls upon him to realise himself ­<br />

the mother gives herself unconditionally (Vrey, 1990:22-24).<br />

A child needs both <strong>parents</strong> to provide him with enough self-confidence to lead him<br />

to extend the horizons <strong>of</strong> his life-world <strong>and</strong> simultaneously to accept his t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>as</strong> a<br />

co-designer <strong>of</strong> a world <strong>of</strong> human coexistence. Practis<strong>in</strong>g a particular occupation.<br />

the father leaves the <strong>in</strong>timate atmosphere <strong>of</strong> home every day to earn a liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the<br />

outside world, <strong>and</strong> the child experiences this world <strong>as</strong> alien <strong>and</strong> threaten<strong>in</strong>g. In<br />

this way the father provides for the livelihood <strong>of</strong> his family. <strong>and</strong> to the child he<br />

becomes the trusted symbol constitut<strong>in</strong>g a bridge between the known (home) <strong>and</strong><br />

the unknown (world <strong>of</strong> adults). Thus he not only represents the unknown liv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

·space, but he also provides the child with a glimpse <strong>of</strong> the future (Kruger (ed.).<br />

1992:56; Griessel. Louw & Swan. 1993:8-9).<br />

3.2.3 Parenthood embraces changed attirudes<br />

Parenthood implies <strong>in</strong> all circumstances changed attitudes among the members <strong>of</strong><br />

the family concerned, <strong>and</strong> more particularly the <strong>parents</strong>. Even before the birth <strong>of</strong><br />

the baby, the attitude <strong>of</strong> the mother changes when she experiences it <strong>as</strong> a reality.<br />

After the baby's birth her attitude changes to one <strong>of</strong> gratefulness <strong>and</strong> she welcomes<br />

this unique be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> a new member <strong>of</strong> the family (Vrey, 1990:95-96).


[ 34 1<br />

To the father the baby only becomes a reality when it is physically <strong>in</strong> the world.<br />

After the birth the father is grateful that everyth<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> gone well <strong>and</strong> he<br />

experiences an overwhelm<strong>in</strong>g feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility towards mother <strong>and</strong> child<br />

(Le Roux: (ed.), 1993:55). When it is a first child the addition <strong>of</strong> a third person<br />

to the family where <strong>in</strong>itially there were only two persons dependent on each other.<br />

requires a change <strong>of</strong> attitude. The <strong>parents</strong> realise that now they are not liv<strong>in</strong>g for<br />

each other alone, but that they have to <strong>and</strong> want to live for the baby <strong>as</strong> well<br />

(Honig (00.), 1990:37-38).<br />

Parenthood implies a whole series <strong>of</strong> attitudes, actions <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cl<strong>in</strong>ations that have<br />

to be acquired (Phoenix, Woollett & L1oyd, 1991:88). The arrival <strong>of</strong> a child<br />

br<strong>in</strong>gs about a change <strong>in</strong> the everyday family rout<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> family budget.<br />

3.2.4 Parenthood implies child-rear<strong>in</strong>g<br />

The family is regarded <strong>as</strong> the primary environment for rear<strong>in</strong>g the child (Kruger<br />

(ed.), 1992:54). The parent who follows the Calv<strong>in</strong>istic Christian philosophy, for<br />

example, will accept child-rear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> a transaction between two or more persons ­<br />

on the one h<strong>and</strong> the educator <strong>and</strong> on the other. the educ<strong>and</strong>. Conscious <strong>of</strong> his<br />

vocation, the educator (parent) concentrates on the educ<strong>and</strong> (child) <strong>in</strong> order to<br />

equip, mould, lead him to <strong>and</strong> conv<strong>in</strong>ce him <strong>of</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gful, conscious, voluntary<br />

-<strong>and</strong> responsible acceptance <strong>of</strong> his t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> life. The educ<strong>and</strong> on the other h<strong>and</strong> is<br />

a m<strong>in</strong>or who requires <strong>as</strong>sistance, advice, guidance <strong>and</strong> mould<strong>in</strong>g from the adult to<br />

enable him to fulfil his vocation <strong>as</strong> a responsible person (i.e. to love his God with<br />

all his heart, soul <strong>and</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d <strong>and</strong> all his strength <strong>and</strong> to love his neighbour <strong>as</strong><br />

himself (Grobler & M611er, 1991:134-135).<br />

Child-rear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> its true form must therefore answer to specific norms. The<br />

<strong>parents</strong>' t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> rear<strong>in</strong>g his child <strong>in</strong>cludes the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Urbani, 1982:44; Munnik<br />

& Swanepoel, 1990:5-7):


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

to w<strong>in</strong> the child's confidence;<br />

to show faith <strong>in</strong> his child;<br />

to show that he accepts his child;<br />

[ 35 I<br />

to show an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> his child, that he cares for him <strong>and</strong> is sympathetic<br />

towards him;<br />

to make his child feel safe <strong>and</strong> secure;<br />

to build up a stable, effective relationship with his child;<br />

to support his child <strong>in</strong> his educational need;<br />

to show an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> his child;<br />

to exercise authority over his child (set requirements <strong>and</strong> limits); <strong>and</strong><br />

to set norms <strong>and</strong> values for his child.<br />

3.2.5 Challenges <strong>of</strong> parenthood<br />

Parents rema<strong>in</strong> the primary <strong>in</strong>fluence on the child's cognitive, conative, social,<br />

affective, aesthetic, moral, religious <strong>and</strong> physical development towards realization<br />

<strong>of</strong> the goal <strong>of</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g, which is adulthood (Van den Aardweg & Van den<br />

Aardweg, 1988:60). The paramount challenge <strong>of</strong> parenthood is to adequately<br />

provide for the needs <strong>of</strong> the child. The child's need for love, acceptance, security,<br />

belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence, discipl<strong>in</strong>e, new experiences, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility have to be met by <strong>parents</strong> to ensure optimal becom<strong>in</strong>g (Pr<strong>in</strong>gle,<br />

1987:148-151).


[ 36 1<br />

Cicirelli (1992:54-58) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>in</strong> modern society parenthood becomes more<br />

challeng<strong>in</strong>g because <strong>of</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g re<strong>as</strong>ons:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents are required to m<strong>as</strong>ter attitudes <strong>and</strong> techniques that differ<br />

considerably from the ones they learned from their <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

Today <strong>parents</strong> rear their children <strong>in</strong> a pluralist society, characterised by<br />

diverse <strong>and</strong> conflict<strong>in</strong>g values. Often alien values which they have to<br />

observe <strong>and</strong> conduct their lives accord<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong> order to guide the child<br />

effectively.<br />

Parents have to compete with several other factors that may <strong>in</strong>fluence the<br />

child, for example the school, church, peers, television, movies <strong>and</strong> books.<br />

Experts <strong>in</strong> child-rear<strong>in</strong>g (education) disagree among themselves which<br />

aggravates the confusion <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

From the first moments <strong>of</strong> the child's existence <strong>in</strong> the world, he announces that he<br />

is someone who will take part <strong>in</strong> the life-world, a participation which cont<strong>in</strong>ues to<br />

the end <strong>of</strong> his life. Because <strong>of</strong> the child's openness <strong>and</strong> directedness to the world,<br />

from the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g he is actively busy actualis<strong>in</strong>g his given possibilities <strong>and</strong> this<br />

-means that he is busy chang<strong>in</strong>g. This becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves a progressive <strong>and</strong><br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uous movement <strong>in</strong> the direction <strong>of</strong> the life-world <strong>of</strong> the adult (Griessel,<br />

Louw & Swart, 1993:4-5). Becom<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>as</strong> the necessary change which must arise<br />

<strong>in</strong> the child's life, is directed to becom<strong>in</strong>g a proper adult. This means that a child<br />

must <strong>and</strong> should become different. Because the child is a human be<strong>in</strong>g, he is<br />

someone who himself will become (change). As given possibilities, the structure<br />

<strong>of</strong> his psychic life disposes the child to become grown up. Because <strong>of</strong> this, the<br />

child is able to take an active part <strong>in</strong> his becom<strong>in</strong>g. It is also an irrefutable fact<br />

that a child, because <strong>of</strong> his essential nature, needs the help <strong>and</strong> support <strong>of</strong> an adult.


[ 37 1<br />

Without upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g the child cannot become a proper grown-up. The child's<br />

becom<strong>in</strong>g an adult implies the necessity for education (PiIlay, 1995: 17-18).<br />

3.2.6 Educational relationships between parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

The relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is b<strong>as</strong>ed on<br />

parental love <strong>and</strong> care, acceptance, trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> most important, ties<br />

<strong>of</strong>blood. Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988: 193) say the bond formed<br />

<strong>in</strong> the parent-child relationship is both cognitive <strong>and</strong> affective. Parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

get to know each other <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationship is affective <strong>in</strong> quality ­<br />

love, care, trust, respect, acceptance, security, rejection, concern <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest.<br />

The relationship is also cognitive <strong>in</strong> quality concern<strong>in</strong>g perception, memory,<br />

differentiation, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> knowledge.<br />

The parent-child relationship affects physical growth, personality <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tellectual<br />

development <strong>of</strong> the child (Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Beckmann, 1995:50). The way the child<br />

develops a sense <strong>of</strong> competence <strong>and</strong> self-worth is related to the way <strong>in</strong> which he<br />

or she is treated <strong>and</strong> evaluated <strong>in</strong> the family. To the child the knowledge <strong>of</strong> love<br />

<strong>and</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g loved is vital. This means that a healthy parent-child relationship is<br />

found <strong>in</strong> love (Gouws & Kruger, 1994: 12). Parents <strong>as</strong> primary educators display<br />

their love for their child by mak<strong>in</strong>g it constantly recognisable <strong>as</strong> acceptance,<br />

affection, rapport <strong>and</strong> self-sacrifice. For the child love is the purest <strong>and</strong> most<br />

selfless expression <strong>of</strong> humaneness. Baldw<strong>in</strong> (1988:3) says that children who do<br />

not receive love <strong>and</strong> respect from <strong>parents</strong> experience the world <strong>as</strong> harsh <strong>and</strong><br />

unforgiv<strong>in</strong>g, with the result that they display resentment aga<strong>in</strong>st anyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

everyth<strong>in</strong>g from an early age. Vrey (1990: 174) states that children who can rely<br />

on parental love feel freer to take risks, to explore, f<strong>in</strong>d themselves, toy out their<br />

abilities, develop decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g powers <strong>and</strong> openly compare alternatives. They<br />

feel free to make the <strong>in</strong>evitable mistakes without fear<strong>in</strong>g that these will mean total<br />

rejection by their <strong>parents</strong>. A child who does not receive love <strong>and</strong> good care from


[ 38 1<br />

<strong>parents</strong> is not likely to have the necessary respect for them <strong>and</strong> may well extend<br />

this perception <strong>of</strong> adults to all other people <strong>of</strong> authority <strong>in</strong> his life, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g his<br />

teachers <strong>and</strong> school itself (Mwamwenda, 1995:312).<br />

The education relationship can be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> a relationship between the educator<br />

<strong>and</strong> one or more educ<strong>and</strong>s formed with the specific aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child or<br />

children (Nel & Urbani, 1990:11). The pedagogic situation develops with<strong>in</strong> this<br />

relationship. The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence on the success<br />

or otherwise <strong>of</strong> the education act. Conversely, the quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship is<br />

also <strong>in</strong>fluenced by the success or failure <strong>of</strong> the educational act (Van Niekerk,<br />

1987:9).<br />

In the pedagogic situation, accord<strong>in</strong>g to L<strong>and</strong>man (Du Plooy & Kilian, 1990:66),<br />

the educator (parent) <strong>and</strong> the educ<strong>and</strong> (child) are related <strong>in</strong> a special way. They<br />

become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> education relationships, which are:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Pedagogic relationship <strong>of</strong> trust.<br />

Pedagogic relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Pedagogic relationship <strong>of</strong> authority.<br />

These pedagogic relationship structures are fundamental-pedagogic structures. if<br />

they are not realised, no genu<strong>in</strong>e education (pedagogic) situation will be realised,<br />

<strong>and</strong> education cannot be fully actualised.<br />

(1) Relationship <strong>of</strong> Trust<br />

To become an adult, a child must learn to explore his life-world <strong>and</strong> come to know<br />

it. If the child does not feel secure, he will be reluctant to venture <strong>in</strong>to the<br />

unknown <strong>and</strong> his learn<strong>in</strong>g will ce<strong>as</strong>e to progress adequately. This confidence <strong>and</strong><br />

security are experienced by the child when the adult accepts the child <strong>as</strong> he is, <strong>and</strong>


[ 39 1<br />

the child trusts <strong>and</strong> accepts the adult <strong>as</strong> a guide to <strong>and</strong> an image <strong>of</strong> his own future.<br />

This result<strong>in</strong>g sense <strong>of</strong> confidence <strong>and</strong> security promotes the child's read<strong>in</strong>ess <strong>and</strong><br />

will<strong>in</strong>gness to explore <strong>and</strong> to learn (Du Toit & Kruger, 1994:11).<br />

From the above, it is evident that the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust is significantly<br />

pathic/affective <strong>in</strong> nature. It is primarily with<strong>in</strong> this relationship that the trusted<br />

adult accompanies the trust<strong>in</strong>g child <strong>and</strong> provides emotional support. The qual ity<br />

<strong>of</strong> the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, or affective guidance, is directly related to the quality<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child's learn<strong>in</strong>g (Sonnekus, 1985:51; Vrey, 1990:24).<br />

Whatever the educator <strong>and</strong> the educ<strong>and</strong> accomplish dur<strong>in</strong>g their pedagogic<br />

encounter, there is a specific goal, namely that the events are aimed towards a<br />

future about which the educ<strong>and</strong> is still uncerta<strong>in</strong>. He searches for certa<strong>in</strong>ty. His<br />

human form <strong>of</strong> existence is a ventur<strong>in</strong>g out to the future. Because this is<br />

<strong>in</strong>evitable, he h<strong>as</strong> to depend on the support <strong>of</strong> the adult to do so. S<strong>in</strong>ce his future<br />

actually represents a grater existential ventur<strong>in</strong>g than <strong>in</strong> the present, he needs<br />

someone he can trust, <strong>in</strong> this way he will ga<strong>in</strong> a foothold or 'anchorage' <strong>in</strong> life,<br />

today, tomorrow <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the days to follow. He wants to be certa<strong>in</strong> that life (with<br />

his educator) is mean<strong>in</strong>gful, <strong>and</strong> that his participation <strong>in</strong> life <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> reality is not<br />

without significance. He hankers after safety <strong>and</strong> security <strong>and</strong> once he h<strong>as</strong><br />

acquired this, he experiences emotional security (Du Plooy, Griessel &<br />

Oberholzer, 1992:95).<br />

A trust<strong>in</strong>g sphere <strong>in</strong> which the child <strong>and</strong> the educator (parent) accept each other<br />

<strong>as</strong> persons who are bearers <strong>of</strong> human dignity is necessary to constitute the<br />

education relationship. In accept<strong>in</strong>g the child, the adult must accept the child <strong>as</strong><br />

he is, but also <strong>as</strong> he wants to be, must be <strong>and</strong> should be. The mutual <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

<strong>of</strong> the educator <strong>and</strong> the child is <strong>in</strong>dicated <strong>in</strong> the adult's accost<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>as</strong> a<br />

"child". In call<strong>in</strong>g out the name "child" the adult concurs that he accepts the<br />

existence <strong>of</strong> an ontic bond between himself <strong>and</strong> the child. This ontic bond is a


[ 40 1<br />

pre-condition for the constitution <strong>of</strong> a co-existential world <strong>as</strong> life-world <strong>in</strong> which<br />

the child can trust the adult <strong>as</strong> someone who welcomes him on the grounds <strong>of</strong> his<br />

<strong>in</strong>disputable human dignity (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, 1994:511).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (ed.) (1992:54) the child should not be viewed <strong>in</strong> an<br />

unsympathetic manner. He should be lov<strong>in</strong>gly accepted by the adult <strong>as</strong> a fellow<br />

human be<strong>in</strong>g. S<strong>in</strong>ce one is concerned here with the mutual <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> adult<br />

<strong>and</strong> child, it is also <strong>of</strong> great importance for the child to trust the adult. The child's<br />

trust <strong>in</strong> the adult is shown by his will<strong>in</strong>gness to accept <strong>and</strong> realise the norms<br />

himself that are exemplified through the adult's life. The relationship <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>as</strong><br />

a pre-condition for education implies active <strong>and</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> adult<br />

<strong>and</strong> child. In actually call<strong>in</strong>g to the child, the adult exhibits his trust <strong>in</strong> the child.<br />

In other words, the adult shows his trust <strong>in</strong> the child to lead a life which is worthy<br />

<strong>of</strong>be<strong>in</strong>g human. In his be<strong>in</strong>g together with the child <strong>in</strong> trust, the adult is presently<br />

related to the child <strong>in</strong> the pedagogic situation on account <strong>of</strong> his faith <strong>in</strong> the child's<br />

potential to become that which he ought to be through <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g humanisation.<br />

The key to the underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> trust is faith. One can only trust a person if one<br />

h<strong>as</strong> complete faith <strong>in</strong> him. Faith always configures with<strong>in</strong> a relationship. Faith<br />

is l<strong>as</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g, firm <strong>and</strong> consistent. To the one who h<strong>as</strong> faith it encomp<strong>as</strong>ses the<br />

sensible, the valuable <strong>and</strong> the truth. It is dynamic <strong>and</strong> is a fulfilment <strong>of</strong> the<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s emanat<strong>in</strong>g from what the person who h<strong>as</strong> faith views <strong>as</strong> the"good order".<br />

It ensures security, consistency <strong>and</strong> safety to the person who trusts. Pedagogic<br />

trust manifests numerous dimensions. The educator must have faith that the child<br />

is educable with<strong>in</strong> the society. He must also have trust <strong>in</strong> the social order with<strong>in</strong><br />

which he educates. If his faith <strong>in</strong> any <strong>of</strong> the two (spheres) is <strong>in</strong>consistent or<br />

fluctuates, then the pedagogic situation will be weakened, especially because the<br />

child's faith <strong>in</strong> the educator (parent) depends on the educator's trustworth<strong>in</strong>ess<br />

(Griessel, Louw & Swan, 1993:53-54).


[ 41 I<br />

A child h<strong>as</strong> expectations <strong>of</strong> "his world" which, although still very much founded<br />

<strong>in</strong> the present situation, are also to a great extent future directed. A well-educated<br />

child h<strong>as</strong> a diffused, still naive but explicit faith <strong>in</strong> his educator. His<br />

orientatedness is equally undifferentiated <strong>and</strong> unref<strong>in</strong>ed. As the child grows older<br />

<strong>and</strong> his psychic life develops with<strong>in</strong> the pedagogic situation, his orientatedness<br />

becomes more differentiated <strong>and</strong> ref<strong>in</strong>ed (Nel & Urbani, 1990:76). There is<br />

enough evidence to prove that the psychic life <strong>of</strong> a pedagogically neglected child<br />

(abused child) develops <strong>in</strong>adequately <strong>and</strong> that his orientatedness rema<strong>in</strong>s relatively<br />

undifferentiated <strong>and</strong> unref<strong>in</strong>ed (Van Niekerk, 1987: I I). The crucial po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> the<br />

problem is the under-development <strong>of</strong> the feel<strong>in</strong>gs which are not only weakened,<br />

but are ma<strong>in</strong>ly directed at satisfaction on the sensory level.<br />

(2) Relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

The child desires to be someone <strong>and</strong> also needs to <strong>and</strong> wants to know <strong>and</strong><br />

underst<strong>and</strong>. In order to adequately actualise this cognitive directedness<br />

(<strong>in</strong>tentionality), the child relies on the accompaniment or guidance <strong>of</strong>a trustworthy<br />

<strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g adult. This accompaniment <strong>of</strong> the child by the adult<br />

towards <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g knowledge <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g requires that the educator<br />

generally underst<strong>and</strong>s not only the nature <strong>of</strong> children <strong>and</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong><br />

their becom<strong>in</strong>g, but also the uniqueness <strong>and</strong> particularity <strong>of</strong> this child <strong>in</strong> his<br />

actuality <strong>and</strong> potentiality. This underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g should also reflect a respect for the<br />

dignity <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>dividual child (Grobler & Moller, 1991:42-43). The child's<br />

acceptance <strong>of</strong> such accompaniment emanates from his belief <strong>and</strong> trust <strong>in</strong> the adult<br />

<strong>as</strong> someone who <strong>of</strong>fers advice <strong>and</strong> knowledge worth follow<strong>in</strong>g. This implies that<br />

the child regards the adult <strong>as</strong> someone who underst<strong>and</strong>s him well <strong>and</strong> is always<br />

ready to be there for his benefit. Because the child wants to be grown up, he h<strong>as</strong><br />

a perceptive underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g that he is directed towards adulthood. In this way the<br />

child's will<strong>in</strong>gness is impelled to explore <strong>and</strong> learn to underst<strong>and</strong> the life-world <strong>as</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g content (Nel, 1988:57-58).


[ 43 1<br />

responsible decisions befitt<strong>in</strong>g the norms <strong>of</strong> adulthood. His action is essentially<br />

the design <strong>of</strong> a significant world <strong>as</strong> 'home' for him (Du Plooy, Griessel &<br />

Oberholzer, 1992:98-1(0).<br />

To beg<strong>in</strong> with, the child does not underst<strong>and</strong> himself, because the horizons <strong>of</strong> the<br />

situation <strong>in</strong> which he f<strong>in</strong>ds himself are still diffused. It is for this re<strong>as</strong>on that the<br />

adult must cont<strong>in</strong>uously explicate the <strong>as</strong> yet unknown reality to the adult-<strong>in</strong>-the<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g. However, <strong>in</strong> expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g reality to the child, the adult should<br />

simultaneously call on the child to participate, to enable the child himself to start<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g personal mean<strong>in</strong>g to reality <strong>in</strong> order to get to know himself. The child on<br />

his own cannot get to know himself or life reality without the expert guidance <strong>of</strong><br />

the educator who helps to show him the way. Reality will then become known <strong>and</strong><br />

comprehensible to the child. In this way the child gets to know his own reality<br />

situatedness (L<strong>and</strong>man et aI., 1992:58-59).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:511) it is imperative<br />

for the child to give mean<strong>in</strong>g to reality <strong>and</strong> his own reality-related position.<br />

Mean<strong>in</strong>g-giv<strong>in</strong>g is very important for know<strong>in</strong>g reality <strong>as</strong> life reality. <strong>and</strong> must be<br />

done will<strong>in</strong>gly by every human be<strong>in</strong>g (child). By constitut<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g through<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g the child <strong>in</strong> fact realises himself. In verbaliz<strong>in</strong>g reality the child<br />

verbalizes himself, <strong>and</strong> by so do<strong>in</strong>g the child gets to know himself <strong>and</strong> reality.<br />

But because reality to the child is at first concealed reality, the educator h<strong>as</strong> to<br />

illum<strong>in</strong>ate concealed reality so that the child can get to know it. The child must<br />

also start giv<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g to illum<strong>in</strong>ate reality <strong>and</strong> himself. It is the adult's duty.<br />

know<strong>in</strong>g his life-world, to expla<strong>in</strong> very lucidly to the child that it is crucial to his<br />

becom<strong>in</strong>g an adult to personally know reality <strong>and</strong> his related position to reality<br />

(Kilian & Viljoen, 1990:165; Grobler & Moller, 1991:42-43).


(3) Relationship <strong>of</strong> authority<br />

[ 44 I<br />

Pedagogic authority cannot be imposed on children, but can be acquired or<br />

developed through <strong>in</strong>teraction between the educator <strong>and</strong> the child <strong>in</strong> a spirit <strong>of</strong><br />

mutual trust, respect <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g. The educator, <strong>as</strong> a symbol <strong>of</strong> authority,<br />

h<strong>as</strong> to display certa<strong>in</strong> qualities <strong>in</strong> his <strong>in</strong>ter-personal relationships or contact with<br />

the child <strong>in</strong> order to get him to accept <strong>and</strong> respect his authority (Grobler & M611er,<br />

1991:35-36; Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man <strong>and</strong> Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, 1994:511).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nel <strong>and</strong> Urbani (1990: 15) pedagogic authority differs from all other<br />

forms <strong>of</strong> authority because it h<strong>as</strong> roots <strong>in</strong> love. Pedagogical love, accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

Vrey (1990:94), is the most important attribute <strong>of</strong> the parent-child relationship.<br />

Yet later <strong>in</strong> the course <strong>of</strong> the child's becom<strong>in</strong>g, this pedagogical love IS<br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>gly significant <strong>in</strong> the adult/educator-educ<strong>and</strong> relationship when it<br />

underp<strong>in</strong>s the relationship <strong>of</strong> pedagogic authority. The components <strong>of</strong> this<br />

pedagogical love are knowledge, care, respect, responsibility <strong>and</strong> trust (Griessel,<br />

Louw & Swart, 1993:137-138).<br />

An educator (parent or teacher) can only be entrusted with pedagogic authority if<br />

he displays love for the child, concern for his well-be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> a genu<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong><br />

his progress. Pedagogic love implies an affective disposition that <strong>in</strong>dicates a<br />

feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> mutual attraction, affection <strong>and</strong> closeness <strong>and</strong> sacrifice between the adult<br />

(parent) <strong>and</strong> the child. But before pedagogic authority can succeed, there must be<br />

mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g between the adult <strong>and</strong> the child. If the parent or adult does<br />

not know the child well enough to impart the norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> the<br />

societal code <strong>of</strong> conduct, then the progress <strong>of</strong> pedagogic authority may flounder.<br />

Their bond <strong>of</strong> mutual acceptance may be weak. Through respect the adult <strong>and</strong> the<br />

child will accept each other just <strong>as</strong> they are - <strong>as</strong> a unique person each <strong>in</strong> their own<br />

right. The child h<strong>as</strong> to perceive the adult's demeanour <strong>as</strong> reliable, consistent <strong>and</strong><br />

trustworthy before he can submit himself to the educator's guidance, <strong>and</strong> attach


[ 45 1<br />

appropriate mean<strong>in</strong>gs to what is wrong <strong>and</strong> what is right (Du Plooy, Griessel &<br />

Oberholzer, 1992:102-103; Kruger (ed.), 1992:55).<br />

In the course <strong>of</strong> the child's becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g there are many are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

emotional development that may be affected. Du Toit <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1994:90)<br />

observe that although discipl<strong>in</strong>e is essential, it is unnecessary to exercise rigidity<br />

<strong>and</strong> excessive strictness <strong>in</strong> the name <strong>of</strong> authority. A child who is <strong>in</strong>tentionalised<br />

towards success <strong>in</strong> atta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the accepted st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong>adulthood, may rebel aga<strong>in</strong>st<br />

too much authority <strong>and</strong> regard it <strong>as</strong> suppressive <strong>of</strong> his personality or actualization<br />

<strong>of</strong> his possibilities if there is no pedagogic love displayed. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nel <strong>and</strong><br />

Urbani (1990: 16), <strong>parents</strong> may teach children verbally to be non-violent but can<br />

at the same time demonstrate the exact opposite by the <strong>in</strong>strumental violence <strong>of</strong><br />

physical (corporal) punishment <strong>as</strong> an authoritative figure. Physical punishment is<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten accompanied by verbal communication which justifies the <strong>parents</strong>' behaviour<br />

<strong>and</strong> along with it violence or the germ <strong>of</strong> violence. The best predator <strong>of</strong> future<br />

violence h<strong>as</strong> a history <strong>of</strong> p<strong>as</strong>t violent behaviour. Without the child be<strong>in</strong>g thwarted<br />

<strong>in</strong> his journey <strong>of</strong> exploration towards his future, he should through pedagogical<br />

love learn from an early age to obey rules <strong>and</strong> show deference to authority. When<br />

strict discipl<strong>in</strong>e by <strong>parents</strong> is accompanied by emotional rejection <strong>and</strong> an<br />

atmosphere <strong>of</strong> animosity, the divid<strong>in</strong>g l<strong>in</strong>e between discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> violence may<br />

<strong>in</strong>deed be blurred (Vrey, 1990:94; Nel & Urbani, 1990:16-17; Du Toit & Kruger,<br />

1994:61-62).<br />

Initially, most <strong>of</strong> the life-world is concealed from or is unknown to the child. The<br />

educator should gradually present <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the life-world which have been<br />

reduced to their essential core, such that the child can gr<strong>as</strong>p <strong>and</strong> learn to know the<br />

content. It is also obvious to the educator that with<strong>in</strong> the particular community<br />

<strong>in</strong>to which a child is be<strong>in</strong>g brought up, there are important <strong>and</strong> unimportant <strong>as</strong>pects<br />

<strong>of</strong> the life-world <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> hierarchies <strong>of</strong> acceptable <strong>and</strong> unacceptable mean<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

<strong>and</strong> behaviours. In this way the question <strong>of</strong> the responsible giv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> receiv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g becomes evident (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, 1994:511).


[ 46 1<br />

This means that the giv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> experienc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g are always matters <strong>of</strong><br />

norms <strong>and</strong> values. S<strong>in</strong>ce the adult already underst<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> lives these norms <strong>and</strong><br />

values, he h<strong>as</strong> someth<strong>in</strong>g to ·show <strong>and</strong> tell" the child regard<strong>in</strong>g them. But this<br />

show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> tell<strong>in</strong>g must take place with<strong>in</strong> a dialogue between the adult <strong>and</strong> the<br />

child <strong>and</strong> not a monologue directed at the child by the adult. If the pedagogic<br />

relationship structures <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g have been adequately actualised,<br />

the adult can appeal to the child to listen to <strong>and</strong> respond to the authority <strong>of</strong> these<br />

norms <strong>and</strong> values. At the same time the child, because <strong>of</strong> his helplessness, IS<br />

appeal<strong>in</strong>g to the adult for normative guidance (Kruger (ed.), 1992:55).<br />

The source <strong>of</strong> pedagogic authority accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man &<br />

Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:511) is not <strong>in</strong>vested <strong>in</strong> the adult <strong>as</strong> such, but <strong>in</strong> his observance<br />

<strong>of</strong> the norms <strong>and</strong> values to which the adult is committed. These norms <strong>and</strong> values<br />

are exemplified to the child by the adult's word <strong>and</strong> deed <strong>in</strong> a trust<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g way. In this manner with<strong>in</strong> the relationship <strong>of</strong> authority, the child<br />

experiences ·sympathetic <strong>and</strong> authoritative guidance·. The establishment <strong>of</strong><br />

authority <strong>as</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the major <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> all education <strong>and</strong> every education action<br />

is so paramount that Du Plooy, Griessel <strong>and</strong> Oberholzer (1992: 107) believe that,<br />

if authority <strong>and</strong> unsympathetic, yet authoritative guidance are lack<strong>in</strong>g, adulthood<br />

can never be atta<strong>in</strong>ed. This would clearly <strong>in</strong>dicate that the relationship <strong>of</strong> know<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust are pre-eonditions for the existence <strong>of</strong> the relationship<br />

<strong>of</strong> authority (Kilian & Viljoen, 1990:171; Griessel, Louw & Swart, 1993:138­<br />

140).<br />

3.3 THE ROLE OF THE PRINCIPAL AS A SECONDARY EDUCATOR<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Marx (1981:57) all persons occupy<strong>in</strong>g supervisory posts are engaged<br />

<strong>in</strong> managerial activities regardless <strong>of</strong> either the hierarchic levels at which such<br />

persons are employed or <strong>of</strong> the nature <strong>and</strong> scale <strong>of</strong> the t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>as</strong>signed to them.


[ 47 1<br />

Every person <strong>in</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession who is charged with duties <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

organisation <strong>and</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g, leadership <strong>and</strong> policy formulation is <strong>in</strong> fact<br />

engaged <strong>in</strong> management, which entails the <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>of</strong> dynamic<br />

<strong>in</strong>teraction that could lead to more effective education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g (De Witt,<br />

1993:8).<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is dependent on teachers to help him pursue his vocation <strong>and</strong><br />

management is necessary <strong>and</strong> present wherever someone is <strong>in</strong> control <strong>of</strong> people's<br />

activities <strong>and</strong> wants to direct those activities by <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g guidance towards the<br />

atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong>collective goals. Seen <strong>in</strong> this light, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.), (1995:46), management <strong>in</strong>cludes the thought <strong>and</strong> action applied by<br />

supervisors towards deal<strong>in</strong>g with problems <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional stress, towards f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g<br />

solutions <strong>and</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g decisions.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's function is not exclusively conf<strong>in</strong>ed to educational management,<br />

however. S<strong>in</strong>ce he is the leader <strong>in</strong> a school, management is only one <strong>of</strong> his many<br />

t<strong>as</strong>ks, <strong>and</strong> it would therefore be a mistake for him to act the part <strong>of</strong> an educational<br />

manager pla<strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> simple. Constant vigilance is required to guard aga<strong>in</strong>st<br />

overemph<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> school management at the cost <strong>of</strong> all other leadership activities<br />

(Van Schalkwyk, 1994: 14).<br />

3.3.1 The Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> an educational leader<br />

The fact that a person is referred to <strong>as</strong> an educational leader automatically implies<br />

that he is <strong>in</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> a particular k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> organisation - a school. It also implies<br />

that he <strong>of</strong>fers guidance to the teach<strong>in</strong>g staff <strong>and</strong> the pupils <strong>of</strong> his school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> other parties concerned, <strong>and</strong> that his guidance is calculated to<br />

br<strong>in</strong>g out the best <strong>in</strong> every facet <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g (De Will, 1993:9).


[ 48 ]<br />

"As the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, so the school" an axiom <strong>as</strong> old <strong>as</strong> school<strong>in</strong>g itself, simply means<br />

that nobody h<strong>as</strong> a greater <strong>in</strong>fluence on every facet <strong>of</strong> school life than the<br />

educational leader (Pretorius, 1994:83-84). His perception <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g is exemplified <strong>in</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> his school's life, <strong>and</strong> his personality not<br />

only <strong>in</strong>fluences the job satisfaction <strong>of</strong> all his staff members, but with the p<strong>as</strong>sage<br />

<strong>of</strong> years becomes a card<strong>in</strong>al factor that guides the morale <strong>and</strong> quality <strong>of</strong> the school<br />

<strong>as</strong> an educational <strong>in</strong>stitution <strong>in</strong> a particular direction. An <strong>in</strong>competent teacher can<br />

do considerable damage at a school, but this is far surp<strong>as</strong>sed by the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong><br />

an <strong>in</strong>competent educational leader, who not only disrupts the school's<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong> organisation to the core, but can derail the entire educational<br />

potential <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>in</strong> short order (Shah, 1994: 18-19).<br />

The educational leader is not only the pivot on which the whole adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong><br />

organisation <strong>of</strong> the school turns, but <strong>as</strong> a key figure he is held responsible for the<br />

quality <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>fered to the children <strong>of</strong> a whole community. He is the<br />

manager <strong>of</strong> a school <strong>and</strong> the organiser <strong>of</strong> all its multifarious activities (Oosthuizen<br />

(ed.), 1994:138-139). At the same time he also serves <strong>as</strong> the educational<br />

representative on committees <strong>and</strong> boards <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g representation to other social<br />

<strong>in</strong>stitutions. In society at large he is also the embodiment <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples the<br />

school st<strong>and</strong>s for. In brief, he directs everyth<strong>in</strong>g that happens <strong>in</strong> the school (De<br />

Witt, 1993:9).<br />

A study <strong>of</strong> the literature on leadership by Alan <strong>and</strong> Paisey (1987: 10-20), Lemmer<br />

& Squelch (1994: 10-13) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (I995a:6-8) reveals unmistakably that the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g qualities are universally required for leaders (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g educational<br />

leaders to be effective):<br />

* A leader must set a high premIUm un the value <strong>of</strong> good human<br />

relationships for an organisation.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

He must be prepared to serve.<br />

A leader gives <strong>in</strong>structions.<br />

[ 49 1<br />

He earns the approbation <strong>of</strong> his subord<strong>in</strong>ates.<br />

He must put the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> his subord<strong>in</strong>ates' spiritual <strong>and</strong> physical<br />

needs first.<br />

Grobler (1993:15) contends that leadership is concerned with:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

the ability to orchestrate <strong>and</strong> cope with change,<br />

the ability to create a vision for the future,<br />

the <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g with which this vision is communicated to<br />

followers, <strong>and</strong><br />

the ability to motivate <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spire followers towards the achievement <strong>of</strong>this<br />

vision despite the presence <strong>of</strong> obstacles.<br />

KeY characteristics <strong>of</strong> effective leaders, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theron & Bothma, (1990:69)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Van der Westhuizen (ed.) (1995:192-193) are the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

self-confidence;<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>ation;<br />

high energy level;<br />

flexibility;<br />

high level <strong>of</strong> motivation;<br />

a keen sense <strong>of</strong> responsibility;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

honesty <strong>and</strong> trustworth<strong>in</strong>ess;<br />

consistency;<br />

objectivity;<br />

patience;<br />

[ 50 I<br />

ability to make difficult decisions; <strong>and</strong><br />

respect for others.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (I995b:6-7), a leader is a visionary that energises others.<br />

In this def<strong>in</strong>ition there are two key dimensions:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a vision <strong>of</strong> the future, <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>spir<strong>in</strong>g people to make the vision a reality.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>and</strong> other school managers with a vision (the first key dimension)<strong>of</strong> a<br />

better school must also have the knowledge, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> skills to <strong>in</strong>spire<br />

their staff members, followers <strong>and</strong> clients to make that vision a reality. A few <strong>of</strong><br />

those skills are the follow<strong>in</strong>g, what Kruger (1995b:2-7) calls the ten<br />

comm<strong>and</strong>ments <strong>of</strong> leadership.<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Treat everyone with respect.<br />

Set the example for others to follow.<br />

Be an active coach.<br />

Ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> the highest st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>of</strong> honesty <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tegrity.<br />

Insist on excellence <strong>and</strong> hold your people accountable.<br />

Build group cohesiveness <strong>and</strong> pride.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Show confidence <strong>in</strong> your people.<br />

[ 51 1<br />

Ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a strong sense <strong>of</strong> urgency.<br />

Be available <strong>and</strong> visible to your staff.<br />

Develop yourself to your highest potential.<br />

3.3.2 The Leadership Roles <strong>of</strong> the School Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> effective school leadership is essentially to make schools more<br />

effective <strong>and</strong> successful <strong>in</strong> order to improve the quality <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g for pupils. The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is the most important leader <strong>in</strong> the school but is not the only person who<br />

is responsible for school improvement. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be supported by an<br />

efficient team <strong>of</strong> staff <strong>and</strong> the parent community. Nowadays the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's roles<br />

are more varied <strong>and</strong> complex. They even <strong>in</strong>clude non-traditional roles such <strong>as</strong><br />

public relations <strong>and</strong> market<strong>in</strong>g. Some <strong>of</strong> the important roles accord<strong>in</strong>g to Lemmer<br />

& Squelch (1994:11-12), Oosthuizen (ed.) (1994:143) <strong>and</strong> Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.) (1995: 193) are:<br />

*Educator. First <strong>and</strong> foremost the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be a good teacher so that he<br />

or she underst<strong>and</strong>s the educational needs <strong>of</strong> the child, <strong>and</strong> is able to develop <strong>and</strong><br />

manage a sound <strong>in</strong>structional programme. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should also be <strong>in</strong> a<br />

position to advise his or her staff on all educational matters relat<strong>in</strong>g to pupils.<br />

*Manager. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> to be a good manager. This implies an ability to<br />

plan, organise, supervise <strong>and</strong> motivate people. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals also need to be f<strong>in</strong>ancial<br />

managers because they are becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>gly responsible for the f<strong>in</strong>ancial<br />

control <strong>of</strong> the school.


[ 52 I<br />

*Communicator. Good communication skills are essential for effective school<br />

practice. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals spend the largest part <strong>of</strong> their time communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> many<br />

different ways with staff, pupils, education departments, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the broader<br />

community.<br />

*Evaluator. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal needs skills for evaluat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> monitor<strong>in</strong>g general<br />

school processes. He h<strong>as</strong> to do staff appraisals <strong>and</strong> monitor pupil performance on<br />

a regular b<strong>as</strong>is.<br />

*Counsellor. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is expected to be able to counsel staff, pupils <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> on a variety <strong>of</strong> matters. This <strong>in</strong>volves recognis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

needs <strong>and</strong> problems, listen<strong>in</strong>g, giv<strong>in</strong>g advice, mak<strong>in</strong>g recommendations <strong>and</strong> solv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

problems.<br />

*Public relations <strong>of</strong>ficer Public relations <strong>and</strong> market<strong>in</strong>g are becom<strong>in</strong>g important<br />

features <strong>in</strong> a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's job. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals have to be able to communicate the<br />

school's policy <strong>and</strong> educational aims to the community <strong>as</strong> a whole. With<br />

competition among schools on the <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to be able to actively<br />

market their schools.<br />

3.3.3 Essential Leadership T<strong>as</strong>ks for Effective Schools<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are required to fulfil a number <strong>of</strong> leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks. Research on<br />

effective schools h<strong>as</strong> produced numerous types <strong>of</strong> leadership behaviour lead<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

the atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong> high academic achievements. Some <strong>of</strong> the most important t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

that have been identified <strong>in</strong>clude the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Theron & Bothma, 1990:85-91;<br />

Blairs, 1992:30; Lemmer & Squelch, 1994:13-14):<br />

*Emph<strong>as</strong>is on achievement An important feature <strong>of</strong> an effective school is the<br />

atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong> high academic achievements. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal who is ultimately


[ 53 1<br />

responsible for the management <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>structional programme,<br />

should set high st<strong>and</strong>ards. All students should be expected to atta<strong>in</strong> established<br />

m<strong>as</strong>tery levels <strong>and</strong> all teachers should be expected to ensure that their students<br />

reach the required levels.<br />

*Build<strong>in</strong>g a positive learn<strong>in</strong>g climate Establish<strong>in</strong>g a positive learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

environment is also essential for a successful school. This, however, depends<br />

largely on the attitudes <strong>of</strong> teachers, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> pupils towards learn<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong><br />

education <strong>in</strong> general. When education is valued <strong>and</strong> its importance recognised, the<br />

chance <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a positive learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>es.<br />

*Ensur<strong>in</strong>g safety <strong>and</strong> order <strong>in</strong> the school An orderly environment is essential<br />

for mean<strong>in</strong>gful learn<strong>in</strong>g. The school should be free from disruption, chaos <strong>and</strong><br />

danger. This also implies effective school discipl<strong>in</strong>e.<br />

*Monitor<strong>in</strong>g students' progress cont<strong>in</strong>uously The frequent monitor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

evaluation <strong>of</strong> students' progress <strong>and</strong> their performance <strong>in</strong> general <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>dividuals, can contribute to achiev<strong>in</strong>g good results. The <strong>in</strong>formation obta<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

can be used to help students to improve their performance, to provide essential<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation to teachers, <strong>and</strong> to address are<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> need <strong>of</strong> improvement.<br />

*CoUegiality Another important leadership t<strong>as</strong>k is to develop positive staff<br />

attitudes <strong>and</strong> collegiality. This <strong>in</strong>volves motivat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> support<strong>in</strong>g staff, <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

them <strong>in</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g, promot<strong>in</strong>g teamwork, <strong>in</strong>still<strong>in</strong>g trust <strong>and</strong> confidence <strong>and</strong><br />

show<strong>in</strong>g appreciation for their work.<br />

The leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks that have been described above are essential components <strong>of</strong><br />

an effective school. However, it may be e<strong>as</strong>y to identify <strong>and</strong> list leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

but it is a different matter to fulfil them <strong>in</strong> practice.


3.3.4 Management <strong>of</strong> the School<br />

[ 54 1<br />

The school is essentially an organisation that exists with<strong>in</strong> the education system<br />

with the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> its primary goal. The structural elements that give<br />

a school its unique nature <strong>and</strong> character can be summarised <strong>as</strong> follows accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to Kruger (1996:5-6) <strong>and</strong> Van Schalkwyk (1988:113-118):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The school is a unique, <strong>in</strong>dependent, public social <strong>in</strong>stitution with its own<br />

unique t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> doma<strong>in</strong>, namely, the planned, organised unfold<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the<br />

student <strong>and</strong> subject matter.<br />

The school <strong>in</strong>volves learners (pupils) whose nature <strong>and</strong> characteristics<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>e its limits <strong>and</strong> possibilities.<br />

The school <strong>in</strong>volves pr<strong>of</strong>essional educators who are equipped with<br />

philosophies <strong>of</strong> life, expertise <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional knowledge.<br />

The teach<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k (developmental t<strong>as</strong>k) <strong>of</strong> the school is executed usmg<br />

selected <strong>and</strong> systemised subject matter.<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> the school is to meet the teach<strong>in</strong>g, educational <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

needs <strong>of</strong> a specific group <strong>of</strong> people.<br />

The school is effectively supported by pr<strong>of</strong>essional support<strong>in</strong>g services for<br />

teachers <strong>and</strong> educators <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> community structures that have an <strong>in</strong>terest<br />

<strong>in</strong> education.<br />

A school is an <strong>in</strong>stitution that is managed, <strong>and</strong> universal management<br />

functions are tailored to suit the nature <strong>and</strong> objective <strong>of</strong> each particular type<br />

<strong>of</strong> school.


[ 55 1<br />

From these structural characteristics <strong>of</strong> the school it would appear that its nature,<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g, function <strong>and</strong> purpose are largely determ<strong>in</strong>ed by the nature <strong>of</strong> its pupils.<br />

With<strong>in</strong> these structural conf<strong>in</strong>es, the school must provide its pupils with a life­<br />

world environment where they feel secure enough to m<strong>as</strong>ter new <strong>and</strong> unfamiliar<br />

subject content (Kruger, 1995b:24). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (l995a:6), to<br />

accomplish this, the school must meet certa<strong>in</strong> essential requirements, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The school must focus on the nature <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

It must create a habitable <strong>and</strong> safe life-world for the child.<br />

It should be so equipped <strong>and</strong> managed that the child can be guided to full<br />

self-actualization.<br />

It should create a didactic-pedagogic situation with<strong>in</strong> which effective<br />

education <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g are possible.<br />

Theron (1992:4) gives the follow<strong>in</strong>g useful def<strong>in</strong>ition <strong>of</strong> an organisation:<br />

•An organisation is the framework with<strong>in</strong> which human activities are<br />

directed <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>and</strong> a formal authority structure is established by<br />

group<strong>in</strong>g them <strong>in</strong> sections <strong>and</strong> subsections <strong>in</strong> an orderly arrangement. •<br />

Therefore, an organisation refers to a formal structure with two identifiable<br />

dimensions, firstly, a human dimension that refers to the <strong>in</strong>terpersonal relations<br />

with<strong>in</strong> the organisation, <strong>and</strong> secondly, a t<strong>as</strong>k dimension refers to the t<strong>as</strong>k-related<br />

activities <strong>of</strong> the people focus<strong>in</strong>g on a common goal (B<strong>as</strong>son, Van der Westhuizen<br />

& Niemann, 1991:613).


[ 56 I<br />

From this short overview <strong>of</strong>the structural characteristics <strong>of</strong>a school <strong>and</strong> the nature<br />

<strong>of</strong>an organisation, it would appear that the school is an organisation with<strong>in</strong> which<br />

people are grouped together <strong>in</strong> an orderly, hierarchical authority (Theron 1992:5;<br />

Badenhorst (ed.), 1993:7-8).<br />

A school is a complex organisation characterised by uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> the<br />

ambivalent nature <strong>and</strong> outcome <strong>of</strong> its t<strong>as</strong>k (Van Schalkwyk, 1994: 14).<br />

Uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty, <strong>in</strong>stability, uniqueness, conflict <strong>of</strong> values <strong>and</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong> a s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

technology or teach<strong>in</strong>g method are characteristic <strong>of</strong> the Context <strong>of</strong> the organisation<br />

with<strong>in</strong> which <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> function - nor will these characteristics simply disappear<br />

or necessarily be reduced <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> good management (Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.), 1995:1-2; Badenhorst 1993:1-3). Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals (educational managers) should<br />

always be aware <strong>of</strong> these Characteristics <strong>and</strong> so equip <strong>and</strong> manage the school that<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g can take place effectively. Therefore, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should note<br />

the different ways <strong>in</strong> which the school can be thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>as</strong> an organisation - <strong>and</strong><br />

be capable <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpret<strong>in</strong>g the different realisations <strong>of</strong> this<br />

organisation <strong>in</strong> order to carry out their t<strong>as</strong>k effectively (Owens & Shakeshaft.<br />

1992:11). Bush (1989:3) expresses it succ<strong>in</strong>ctly <strong>as</strong> follows: "There is no s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

all-embrac<strong>in</strong>g theory <strong>of</strong> educational management. Rather several different<br />

perspectives compete to expla<strong>in</strong> events <strong>and</strong> behaviour <strong>in</strong> schools."<br />

Pri'ncipals manage the school <strong>as</strong> an enterprise for the realisation <strong>of</strong> the functional<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the school, teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1995a:7). In order to manage<br />

the school <strong>as</strong> an organisation, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should execute certa<strong>in</strong> management<br />

functions such <strong>as</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g, policy-mak<strong>in</strong>g, organis<strong>in</strong>g, leadership, controll<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g, motivation <strong>and</strong> communication with<strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

management. School management can therefore be regarded <strong>as</strong> all the<br />

management activities or management t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, <strong>in</strong> conjunction with their<br />

management teams, with<strong>in</strong> particular are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong> management, with the <strong>in</strong>tention <strong>of</strong><br />

facilitat<strong>in</strong>g effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g


[ 57 1<br />

(Badenhorst, Botha, Lion-Cachet & Van der L<strong>in</strong>de, 1994a:4-6; Van Wyk,<br />

1994:3-4; Shah, 1994: 18).<br />

T<strong>as</strong>k analyses <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's work have highlighted the follow<strong>in</strong>g management<br />

are<strong>as</strong> (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:47-49; Purkey & Smith, 1983:443-444):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

personnel issues;<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g issues (programme management);<br />

pupil concerns;<br />

physical facilities;<br />

rout<strong>in</strong>e school adm<strong>in</strong>istration;<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial affairs;<br />

school-community relations (school market<strong>in</strong>g. parent <strong>in</strong>volvement); <strong>and</strong><br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management.<br />

Beare, Caldwell & Millikan (1989:83-89) describe the school <strong>as</strong> a<br />

multidimensional organisation, s<strong>in</strong>ce the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's management functions can be<br />

divided <strong>in</strong>to different are<strong>as</strong>, <strong>and</strong> add that the application <strong>of</strong> management functions<br />

might differ with<strong>in</strong> these different are<strong>as</strong>. Kruger. (l995a:8) identify the follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

four management dimensions or doma<strong>in</strong>s that will <strong>in</strong>corporate the different<br />

management are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> which management functions <strong>and</strong> approaches will be<br />

differently applied:


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 58 I<br />

The operational dimension: this <strong>in</strong>cludes ord<strong>in</strong>ary rout<strong>in</strong>e issues.<br />

The project <strong>and</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g dimension: this <strong>in</strong>cludes special projects that<br />

need temporary structures.<br />

The pr<strong>of</strong>essional dimension: this <strong>in</strong>cludes teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g issues.<br />

The political dimension; this <strong>in</strong>cludes policy <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>and</strong> school-community<br />

<strong>and</strong> parent-management bodies.<br />

However, the prime t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal rema<strong>in</strong>s the<br />

management <strong>of</strong> all <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a complex organisation <strong>in</strong> such a way<br />

that it can contribute to the actualization <strong>of</strong> effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer & Squelch, 1994:10-11). Recent research<br />

shows that <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> can also exert considerable <strong>in</strong>fluence on teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g despite the fact that these activities occur <strong>in</strong> the isolation <strong>of</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom,<br />

away from their colleagues. Authors such <strong>as</strong> Beare, Caldwell & Millikan<br />

(1989:98), Firestone & Wilson (1985:9-10) <strong>and</strong> Dwens & Shakeshaft (1992: 10)<br />

emph<strong>as</strong>ise the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>' <strong>in</strong>fluence on the effective actualization <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g through their various management <strong>and</strong> leadership functions <strong>in</strong> the formal<br />

structure <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> the school's organisational climate<br />

<strong>and</strong> organisational <strong>culture</strong>. While the formal organisational structure restricts <strong>as</strong><br />

well <strong>as</strong> facilitates the educative t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the teacher, the school's climate <strong>and</strong> <strong>culture</strong><br />

form the b<strong>as</strong>is on which the teacher is able to use the formal structure, with all its<br />

limitations <strong>and</strong> potentials. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are the managers <strong>of</strong> complex organisations<br />

<strong>in</strong> which <strong>in</strong>dividual teachers should enjoy a great deal <strong>of</strong> autonomy <strong>in</strong> the<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>and</strong> the climate <strong>and</strong> <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> the school form the cohesive factor <strong>in</strong><br />

focus<strong>in</strong>g their activities on effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1996: 10).


[ 59 )<br />

School management is directed at the effective realisation <strong>of</strong>educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

entails the application <strong>of</strong> management actions <strong>in</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> management are<strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> the school. The school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal occupies a special position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong><br />

his <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive for the effective<br />

function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> school life. His leadership determ<strong>in</strong>es the follow<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

among others (Badenhorst, et aI., 1994b:17-18; Kruger, 1996:5).<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

the school climate;<br />

the climate <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g events;<br />

the morale <strong>of</strong> personnel members; <strong>and</strong><br />

the school's success.<br />

The school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is both a pr<strong>of</strong>essional leader <strong>and</strong> a manager <strong>of</strong> the school, <strong>and</strong><br />

his management <strong>and</strong> leadership style also affect cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management <strong>and</strong>,<br />

therefore, the pupils' performance. Teach<strong>in</strong>g is a very personal activity that can<br />

take place <strong>in</strong> isolation <strong>in</strong> every cl<strong>as</strong>sroom - the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can <strong>in</strong>fluence it effectively<br />

by means <strong>of</strong> his leadership style, his personality <strong>and</strong> his educational leadership<br />

programme, which <strong>in</strong>cludes the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1995a:5-6):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

formulat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> dissem<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g the mission <strong>of</strong> the school;<br />

didactic guidance;<br />

remediation; <strong>and</strong><br />

climate creation.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's attitude towards the important role played by educative teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong> the school programme must be clearly reflected <strong>in</strong> his educational leadership<br />

style.


3.4 SYNTHESIS<br />

[ 60 I<br />

Education is primarily the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong>. With<strong>in</strong> the family context education<br />

is promoted by the fact that family ties <strong>of</strong> the parental homes <strong>as</strong> primary social<br />

group are much closer <strong>and</strong> more <strong>in</strong>timate than any other bond with<strong>in</strong> any other<br />

social group. This duty <strong>of</strong> education is confirmed by the baptismal vow made by<br />

<strong>parents</strong> after the child is born. Parents should have no uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their<br />

educational responsibility <strong>as</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. They must <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for a<br />

child's existence from conception until he accepts responsibility for his own life<br />

<strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual - to live his own life though his <strong>parents</strong> still accept f<strong>in</strong>al<br />

accountability for what he says <strong>and</strong> does.<br />

Parents are a child's first advocate, that is, a person who speaks for the child's<br />

welfare <strong>and</strong> acts on behalf <strong>of</strong> the child. Parents' responsibilities therefore lie<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> the care <strong>of</strong> their children <strong>and</strong> their obligation to protect them <strong>and</strong> their<br />

<strong>in</strong>terests. In terms <strong>of</strong> family law, <strong>parents</strong> have a duty to support their children.<br />

This support requires <strong>parents</strong> to provide for the physical <strong>and</strong> emotional needs <strong>of</strong><br />

their children, <strong>and</strong> to br<strong>in</strong>g up <strong>and</strong> educate their children so that they can adjust<br />

to <strong>and</strong> participate <strong>in</strong> society.<br />

The educational relationship (which is founded on the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust,<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority) between parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific<br />

aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence<br />

on the success or failure by <strong>parents</strong> to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Leadership <strong>and</strong> management are not necessarily the same but they are not mutually<br />

exclusive. Management is essentially the process <strong>of</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g, organis<strong>in</strong>g, lead<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> control. Leadership is more a process <strong>of</strong> encourag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g people<br />

to cooperate <strong>in</strong> achiev<strong>in</strong>g goals that are perceived to be mutually satisfy<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals must be both leaders <strong>and</strong> managers <strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>


[ 61 1<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. As managers they must ensure that fiscal <strong>and</strong> human resources are used<br />

effectively for achiev<strong>in</strong>g organisational goals. As leaders they must display the<br />

vision <strong>and</strong> skills necessary to create <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a suitable teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

climate or environment, to develop goals, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>in</strong>spire others to achieve these<br />

goals.<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g will receive<br />

attention <strong>in</strong> the next chapter.


4.3.6 Value <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip .<br />

(I) Advantages for the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal .<br />

(2) Advantages for the pupil .<br />

(3) Advantages for the <strong>parents</strong> .<br />

PAGE<br />

98<br />

. . . . .. 98<br />

(4) Advantages for the school .<br />

4.4 SyNTHESIS................................ 102<br />

lOO<br />

lOO<br />

101


CHAYfER4<br />

[ 62 I<br />

AN ACCOUNTABLE PARTNERSHIP BETWEEN PARENTS AND<br />

PRINCIPAlS IN CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

4.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

The school accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:26) is set apart from other societal<br />

<strong>in</strong>stitutions by its t<strong>as</strong>k, namely educative teach<strong>in</strong>g. For education to be effective,<br />

it must also contribute to the child's education. The school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are<br />

however merely the secondary educators <strong>of</strong> the child while the parent is considered<br />

to be the primary educator (Bondesio, 1989: 105). Because the education t<strong>as</strong>k is<br />

<strong>in</strong>divisible the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> are therefore jo<strong>in</strong>tly responsible for <strong>as</strong>sur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

that education is effective by creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Van Schalkwyk,<br />

1988:164; Postma, 1990:19; Kruger, 1996:26). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oberholzer et al.,<br />

(1990:149) it is essential to achieve maximum <strong>and</strong> optimal cooperation.<br />

coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> the common t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. This can<br />

be achieved only if <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Research <strong>in</strong> recent years h<strong>as</strong> revealed two important facts (Van Schalkwyk.<br />

1990:27; Hess (ed.), 1992:131; Kruger, 1996:30):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement h<strong>as</strong> a significant effect on the quality <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g experiences <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> on the pupils' results.<br />

Without cooperation between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> the child cannot be<br />

adequately educated. The parent <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal each h<strong>as</strong> a special role<br />

to play <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child. They can play this role <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the child by becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 63 I<br />

New developments <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> South Africa accord<strong>in</strong>g to the<br />

Schools Act imply, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, a greater say on the part <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. In<br />

view <strong>of</strong> the above two research f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>and</strong> parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> particular have become an urgent<br />

educational issue that needs immediate attention (Kruger, 1996:30).<br />

4.2 RESPONSffiILITY AND RECIPROCAL EXPECTATIONS OF<br />

PARENTS AND SCHOOL<br />

One can hardly refer to the school <strong>as</strong> an extension <strong>of</strong> the parental home, or to a<br />

supplementary relationship between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, without also<br />

consider<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. It is generally<br />

acknowledged that this <strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious, functional<br />

<strong>and</strong> effective accomplishment, not only <strong>of</strong>educative teach<strong>in</strong>g, but also <strong>of</strong>education<br />

<strong>in</strong> the primary education situation. Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> function <strong>as</strong> equal<br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip (Munnik &Swanepoel, 1990:81).<br />

Gunter (1990:205) is <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that the education situation <strong>in</strong> the home <strong>and</strong><br />

the teach<strong>in</strong>g situation <strong>in</strong> the school are both essentially social situations. Both<br />

situations are b<strong>as</strong>ed on cooperation between people <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong> such are <strong>in</strong>terpersonal<br />

social phenomena. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1982: 128-129) the family <strong>and</strong><br />

the school <strong>as</strong> social <strong>in</strong>stitutions are uniquely <strong>in</strong>terrelated with<strong>in</strong> the education<br />

system.<br />

4.2.1 Parents' expectations <strong>of</strong> the school<br />

The family is essentially a community <strong>of</strong> love. As such it is responsible for the<br />

healthy development (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g educative teach<strong>in</strong>g) <strong>of</strong> its non-adult members. The<br />

family is not structured <strong>in</strong> such a way that it can unfold the child fully <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> a<br />

differentiated manner. The school undertakes this on its behalf. The family


[ 64 1<br />

rema<strong>in</strong>s primarily responsible for what becomes <strong>of</strong> its non-adult members <strong>and</strong><br />

therefore it rema<strong>in</strong>s sympathetically, actively <strong>and</strong> helpfully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> formal<br />

education (Badenhorst (ed.), 1995:111).<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> may therefore require the follow<strong>in</strong>g, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>of</strong>the school<br />

(Badenhorst (ed.), 1995:111-112; Van Schalkwyk, 1988:178-179; Oberholzer, et<br />

aI., 1990:160-164; Van Wyk, 1994:24-25).<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Education must be <strong>in</strong> harmony with the spirit <strong>and</strong> character <strong>of</strong> the home.<br />

The school must build on the foundations laid by the family <strong>and</strong> must strive<br />

to atta<strong>in</strong> the same general educational goal. In the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> a Christian<br />

family, the educational objectives <strong>and</strong> content (i.e.the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong><br />

viewpo<strong>in</strong>ts put forward), the teach<strong>in</strong>g methods, together with the attitudes<br />

<strong>and</strong> behaviour <strong>of</strong> the teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, <strong>and</strong> much more, must be <strong>in</strong><br />

l<strong>in</strong>e with Christian pr<strong>in</strong>ciples. Should the school beg<strong>in</strong> to <strong>as</strong>sume a more<br />

heterogenous <strong>and</strong> multicultural character, it is still essential for the school<br />

<strong>and</strong> family to be <strong>in</strong> agreement regard<strong>in</strong>g the broad <strong>and</strong> general spirit <strong>and</strong><br />

character <strong>of</strong> the community. The school will then be concerned with<br />

<strong>in</strong>struction <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the sense <strong>of</strong>general community values while the<br />

family will have to be responsible for education <strong>in</strong> the particular values it<br />

wishes to <strong>in</strong>culcate.<br />

It must <strong>in</strong>stil acceptable pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong> values <strong>in</strong> the child <strong>and</strong> teach him to<br />

put them <strong>in</strong>to practice. In the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> a Christian child, this would mean<br />

the <strong>in</strong>culcation <strong>of</strong> Christian pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong> values.<br />

It must provide education <strong>in</strong> accordance with the best <strong>and</strong> most<br />

educationally accountable educational pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> view <strong>and</strong><br />

methods. The school may not, for <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong>doctr<strong>in</strong>ate the child<br />

politically or religiously.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 65 I<br />

Education must be <strong>of</strong> a generally formative nature, that is, it must develop<br />

the child's general ability optimally <strong>in</strong> order to establish where his<br />

particular gifts lie.<br />

It must gradually <strong>as</strong>sume a differentiated character which will accord with<br />

the particular abilities <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

It must be balanced <strong>and</strong> not place undue emph<strong>as</strong>is on sport, cultural matters<br />

or academic school<strong>in</strong>g - for example it must not over-emph<strong>as</strong>ise<br />

Mathematics at the expense <strong>of</strong> Language teach<strong>in</strong>g or Art at the expense <strong>of</strong><br />

Religious Instruction. The child must receive a balanced education.<br />

Education must be relevant; that is, it must mould <strong>and</strong> educate the child to<br />

take his rightful place <strong>in</strong> a particular life-world <strong>in</strong> South Africa. The<br />

parent h<strong>as</strong> the right to expect that the education system will prepare his<br />

child for the world <strong>of</strong> the future, for our multicultural society <strong>and</strong> for the<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation age <strong>in</strong> which we f<strong>in</strong>d ourselves at present.<br />

The level <strong>of</strong>education must be <strong>of</strong>a st<strong>and</strong>ard which will develop the child's<br />

potential to the full.<br />

It must further the career expectations <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>and</strong> his <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

It must provide for the right <strong>and</strong> just treatment <strong>of</strong> each child.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> teachers, <strong>as</strong> the ones <strong>in</strong> loco parentis dur<strong>in</strong>g school<br />

hours, must discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child judiciously.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must ensure that the teacher seeks the wholehearted<br />

cooperation <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> children under his care. The teacher may


[ 66 I<br />

therefore not seek to educate the child on his own, but must do so <strong>in</strong><br />

cooperation with the <strong>parents</strong>. Wholehearted cooperation implies the<br />

removal <strong>of</strong> stumbl<strong>in</strong>g blocks, sympathy for the parent expectations,<br />

consultation, good communication, goodwill, mutual trust, loyalty,<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>' problems, appreciation for the <strong>parents</strong>'<br />

upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>and</strong> respect for the <strong>parents</strong>' authority <strong>and</strong> status.<br />

The teacher must do everyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> his power to uphold the <strong>parents</strong>'<br />

authority <strong>and</strong> to encourage the child to trust his <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

* The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> teachers must keep the <strong>parents</strong> fully <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong> the<br />

child's progress.<br />

4.2.2 Schools' expectations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong><br />

For the <strong>partners</strong>hip between the family <strong>and</strong> the school to be effective, <strong>parents</strong><br />

themselves must <strong>as</strong>sume certa<strong>in</strong> responsibilities <strong>and</strong> bear certa<strong>in</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d<br />

aboutthe school (Van Schalkwyk, 1982: 127; Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:430­<br />

431). The school is the seat <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional educative teach<strong>in</strong>g. In order to<br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e the school's effectiveness, both the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the school expect the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g from the parent (Van Schalkwyk, 1982:126-127; Dreckmeyr, 1989:545­<br />

57; Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81-85; Oosthuizen, 1992: 123; Griessel, Louw &<br />

Swart, 1993:50-52; Van Wyk, 1996b:25-26).<br />

* To ensure that the child receives maximum benefit from education by:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g him the security <strong>and</strong> love which he needs to enable him to<br />

venture out <strong>in</strong>to the world;<br />

car<strong>in</strong>g for his physical needs by provid<strong>in</strong>g sufficient wholesome<br />

food, cloth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> shelter <strong>and</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after his health;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 67 1<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g the best possible physical environment (e.g.a desk, light,<br />

own room where possible, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, newspapers, etc); <strong>and</strong><br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> exercis<strong>in</strong>g control over activities at home so that<br />

the child lives a balanced life <strong>and</strong> does not neglect important issues.<br />

To see to it that the child attends school regularly.<br />

To ensure that the child contributes <strong>in</strong> a positive way to his own education.<br />

The child is not a p<strong>as</strong>sive 'pawn' <strong>in</strong> the educational event but should<br />

participate actively. The parent must guide, help, support, motivate <strong>and</strong><br />

stimulate the child's <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> his work.<br />

Not to frustrate the teacher's efforts or <strong>in</strong>terrupt the teacher unnecessarily<br />

when he is teach<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

To exercise control over the life-view put forward <strong>in</strong> the school through<br />

critical evaluation <strong>of</strong> educational content, methods <strong>and</strong> activities. In this<br />

way the parent can keep his partner, the teacher, on his toes - <strong>as</strong> it were ­<br />

<strong>and</strong> contribute to the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> education.<br />

To accept part <strong>of</strong>the responsibility for the management <strong>of</strong> the school. The<br />

parent can, for <strong>in</strong>stance, play an important part <strong>in</strong> formulat<strong>in</strong>g local policy<br />

(for <strong>in</strong>stance the homework, sport, cultural <strong>and</strong> school wear policy),<br />

select<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> recommend<strong>in</strong>g the appo<strong>in</strong>tment <strong>of</strong> teachers, rais<strong>in</strong>g funds.<br />

etc.<br />

To support <strong>and</strong> amplify the education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

repeat<strong>in</strong>g work.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 68 1<br />

To enrich the education provided by the school by creat<strong>in</strong>g additional<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for the child <strong>and</strong> then supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> extend<strong>in</strong>g<br />

such opportunities.<br />

To provide specific services to the school <strong>in</strong> the form <strong>of</strong> improv<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

grounds, enterta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g guests, rais<strong>in</strong>g funds, coach<strong>in</strong>g sport, etc.<br />

To acknowledge <strong>and</strong> further the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's <strong>and</strong> teacher's pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

status.<br />

To cooperate wholeheartedly with the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers. This implies<br />

the removal <strong>of</strong> stumbl<strong>in</strong>g blocks, an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the teacher's <strong>and</strong><br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> the problems this <strong>in</strong>volves, consultations,<br />

communication, goodwill, mutual trust, loyalty, appreciation for the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's <strong>and</strong> teacher's work <strong>and</strong> respect for their authority <strong>and</strong> status.<br />

The parent must do everyth<strong>in</strong>g possible to uphold the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's <strong>and</strong><br />

teacher's authority <strong>and</strong> to further the child's trust <strong>in</strong> the teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.<br />

To respect the teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>and</strong> further its <strong>in</strong>terest. The parent who<br />

runs down the teacher or pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> front <strong>of</strong> his child <strong>and</strong> the community<br />

is prejudic<strong>in</strong>g not only his own child's education but that <strong>of</strong> future<br />

generations <strong>and</strong> thereby the life <strong>of</strong> the people <strong>and</strong> the community.<br />

To support his partner's (pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's!teacher's) search for better conditions<br />

<strong>of</strong> service <strong>and</strong> to further his partner's <strong>in</strong>terests. No community can<br />

flourish without good teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. The liaison <strong>and</strong> cooperation<br />

between the parent community <strong>and</strong> the school is usually controlled by<br />

bodies such <strong>as</strong> the school committee, <strong>parents</strong>' <strong>as</strong>sociation, parent-teachers'<br />

<strong>as</strong>sociation <strong>and</strong> govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies. Through structures such <strong>as</strong> these, the


[ 69 I<br />

family <strong>and</strong> the school with their particular <strong>in</strong>terest are connected to one<br />

another <strong>and</strong> the family (<strong>as</strong> a structure with an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> education)<br />

becomes part <strong>of</strong> the fabric <strong>of</strong> the education system.<br />

4.3 PARENT-PRINCIPAL PARTNERSHIP<br />

A parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip accord<strong>in</strong>g to Wolfendale (ed.), (1989:5) can be<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> a dynamic process whereby <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> work together for the<br />

ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> the child. The process <strong>in</strong>volves collaboration on educational<br />

matters, sett<strong>in</strong>g goals, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g solutions, implement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> evaluat<strong>in</strong>g shared goals<br />

<strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>spir<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g trust between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Parent­<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>tended essentially to promote <strong>and</strong> support pupils'<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g, school performance <strong>and</strong> general well-be<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer & Squelch,<br />

1993:96).<br />

4.3.1 Assumotions underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bondesio, Beckmann, Oosthuizen, Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Van Wyk (1989: 1Ol);<br />

Kruger, (1989:1-2); Theron & Bothma (1990:162-163) <strong>and</strong> Van der Vyver (ed.),<br />

(1997:167-168) the <strong>as</strong>sumptions underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip are:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents are primary educators.<br />

Parents have a right to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>as</strong> they have the f<strong>in</strong>al responsibility for<br />

their children.<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> care about their children's welfare <strong>and</strong> well-be<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents want their children to succeed academically.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents want to cooperate.<br />

[ 70 l<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> can make a contribution.<br />

Schools do best when they <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

The skills <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> complement one another.<br />

Parents can provide vital <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer valuable <strong>in</strong>sights about their<br />

children.<br />

Parents can help improve their children's academic performance, attitudes<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations.<br />

Parents can be effectively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g their children.<br />

Parents can <strong>as</strong>sist <strong>in</strong> the management <strong>of</strong> the school.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement reduces misunderst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> possible conflict with the<br />

school.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can prevent the school from becom<strong>in</strong>g isolated.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement improves home-school communication.<br />

A survey <strong>of</strong> literature <strong>and</strong> research attests to the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong>sumptions<br />

underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip (Squelch & Bray, 1996:212-213).<br />

* Parents are the most important, <strong>in</strong>fluential people <strong>in</strong> a child's life.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 71 ]<br />

Parents <strong>in</strong> general are concerned about their children's education.<br />

Parents have a responsibility to support the school.<br />

Parents can help teachers <strong>in</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g their children.<br />

Cooperation between <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> is essential for positive home­<br />

school relations.<br />

Parents have a legal obligation to ensure that their children attend school.<br />

Parents can share the management responsibilities <strong>of</strong> a school.<br />

Parents have a right to know how their children are progress<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents can <strong>of</strong>fer discipl<strong>in</strong>ary back-up.<br />

Similarly, Kruger (1996:33) provides the follow<strong>in</strong>g five po<strong>in</strong>ts to expla<strong>in</strong> the<br />

rationale for parent participation:<br />

(1) Parents are responsible <strong>in</strong> the law for their children's education.<br />

(2) If most <strong>of</strong>a child's education happens outside the school. especially <strong>in</strong> the<br />

home, <strong>and</strong> if <strong>parents</strong> are educators <strong>of</strong> the child with teachers, then it seems<br />

logical to make the two elements <strong>of</strong> school-learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> home-learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

compatible.<br />

(3) Research <strong>in</strong>dicates that family-b<strong>as</strong>ed learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>tluences the effectiveness<br />

<strong>of</strong> SChool on a child.


[ 72 I<br />

(4) Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals, <strong>as</strong> agents <strong>of</strong> the education authority, have a responsibility to<br />

ensure that <strong>parents</strong> fulfil their duties.<br />

(5) In a democratic decentralised system, <strong>parents</strong> are major stakeholders <strong>and</strong><br />

should be able to <strong>in</strong>fluence school policy through representatives.<br />

4.3.2 Conditions for genu<strong>in</strong>e <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

Kruger (1989:1) <strong>and</strong> Squelch & Lemmer (1994:91-94) refer to four conditions<br />

which are necessary for the effective function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. These are <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The first condition is that <strong>of</strong>ga<strong>in</strong>. The "ga<strong>in</strong>" referred to here is not aimed<br />

directly at f<strong>in</strong>ancial ga<strong>in</strong> - it is more <strong>of</strong> a jo<strong>in</strong>t effort aimed at form<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

educ<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>to a productive adult <strong>of</strong> society to which the <strong>partners</strong> belong.<br />

Secondly, the common activities <strong>of</strong> the parties should be aimed at their<br />

"jo<strong>in</strong>t benefit". The common benefit both parties derive from their years<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>put <strong>in</strong> regard to dedication, time <strong>and</strong> money, is the educ<strong>and</strong>'s<br />

formation to maturity.<br />

In the third place, the agreement should be placed on a legal b<strong>as</strong>is to<br />

confirm the structured division <strong>of</strong> mutual rights <strong>and</strong> duties accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

common <strong>and</strong> statutory law.<br />

In the fourth place, each partner is expected to make a contribution to the<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip. The parent may, for <strong>in</strong>stance, make a f<strong>in</strong>ancial, advisory or<br />

support<strong>in</strong>g contribution, while the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, because <strong>of</strong> his pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

preparation, makes <strong>in</strong>puts regard<strong>in</strong>g the contents <strong>of</strong> subjects.


[ 73 I<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Postma (1990: 164), educative teach<strong>in</strong>g is a unified action <strong>in</strong> which<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are both concerned with the formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the same child, <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>of</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child, contact <strong>and</strong><br />

cooperation should <strong>as</strong>sume the form <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van<br />

Schalkwyk (1990:39), there is no better way to cement the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>'<br />

jo<strong>in</strong>t work <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>in</strong> education than <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Van Schalkwyk<br />

(1990:40) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:37) identify the follow<strong>in</strong>g characteristics that require<br />

a true <strong>partners</strong>hip between parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal to be effective:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

mutual trust that the goals <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tentions <strong>of</strong> each are s<strong>in</strong>cere, honest <strong>and</strong><br />

pure;<br />

mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong>each other's particular possibilities<br />

<strong>and</strong> limitations to achieve the goal;<br />

mutual respect for each other's position, situation <strong>and</strong> expectations;<br />

healthy honesty towards each other for the sake <strong>of</strong> what is best for the<br />

child;<br />

a relationship <strong>in</strong> which the parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal st<strong>and</strong> together <strong>and</strong> support<br />

each other wholeheartedly;<br />

support<strong>in</strong>g, complement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> enrich<strong>in</strong>g each other's work;<br />

equality between the <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the midst <strong>of</strong> their differences;<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k division that enables each partner to specialise <strong>in</strong> the are<strong>as</strong> or facets<br />

<strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k that he or she is best qualified to perform;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 74 I<br />

the common goals <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>;<br />

the expertise <strong>and</strong> specialised knowledge <strong>of</strong>each partner which can serve the<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip;<br />

effective <strong>and</strong> efficient communication between the <strong>partners</strong> with a view to<br />

optimal communication;<br />

mutual encouragement <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sistance to ensure that the <strong>partners</strong> play their<br />

roles to the best <strong>of</strong> their ability;<br />

cordial cooperation between the <strong>partners</strong>; <strong>and</strong><br />

mutual loyalty.<br />

4.3.3 The need for a Partnership<br />

Schools are man-made, secondary designs which were created because <strong>parents</strong> no<br />

longer felt fully competent to perform their educative t<strong>as</strong>k. Although the function<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school is def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g or tuition, <strong>in</strong> a broader sense it rema<strong>in</strong>s the<br />

education <strong>of</strong>children. This is, however, supplementary education. Parents cannot<br />

<strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

their children. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong><br />

personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is essential that <strong>parents</strong><br />

should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:76-80; Van der<br />

Vyver (ed.), 1997: 166-168).<br />

True educative teach<strong>in</strong>g necessitates a <strong>partners</strong>hip between home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>in</strong><br />

order to uphold unity <strong>in</strong> education (Stone, 1984:3). The act <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g is<br />

<strong>in</strong>divisible <strong>and</strong> cannot be split <strong>in</strong>to two isolated spheres <strong>of</strong> home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>as</strong> this


[ 75 I<br />

would be detrimental to the child's social, emotional <strong>and</strong> cognitive development.<br />

Parental education <strong>and</strong> school education do not represent two oppos<strong>in</strong>g worlds ­<br />

school education activities accord with <strong>and</strong> build upon the foundations <strong>of</strong> home<br />

education (Dekker, 1995:55).<br />

Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the education t<strong>as</strong>k completely.<br />

As <strong>partners</strong> they should collaborate <strong>in</strong> the closest possible way. The parent <strong>as</strong> the<br />

primary educator <strong>of</strong> his child, <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> the child's secondary educator,<br />

are <strong>in</strong> a state <strong>of</strong> mutual <strong>in</strong>terdependence - a relationship which h<strong>as</strong> to develop, or<br />

even better;evolve. This can therefore be identified <strong>as</strong> a symbiotic relationship<br />

(Badenhorst (ed.), 1995:109).<br />

Responsible <strong>parents</strong> consider their children's education important. They want to<br />

be kept <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong> their child's progress <strong>in</strong> school <strong>and</strong> to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> their<br />

child's education. Parents also need <strong>and</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> other k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formation, education <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>volvement. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> school activities<br />

is b<strong>as</strong>ed on the natural right <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> to educate their children (Badenhorst et at.,<br />

I994b: 15). From various research projects regard<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong><br />

improvement <strong>of</strong>home-school relations, consistent f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs emerge, such <strong>as</strong> the fact<br />

that parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> schools is significantly related to the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Dekker<br />

& Lemmer, 1993:154; Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96; PiIlay, 1995:36).<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

improved student academic achievement;<br />

improved student attendance at school;<br />

improved student behaviour at school; <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed community support for schools, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g human, f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong><br />

material resources.


[ 76 I<br />

If anyth<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> been established about home-school relations, it is that there are<br />

many ways for schools <strong>and</strong> homes to cooperate, <strong>and</strong> that no one way is superior.<br />

They simply accomplish different purposes. Schools, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> children almost<br />

always benefit (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96).<br />

There are several re<strong>as</strong>ons why it is vital for a <strong>partners</strong>hip to come <strong>in</strong>to its own <strong>in</strong><br />

order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1996:31-32):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong> collapsed <strong>in</strong> some schools. Factors that have<br />

caused this <strong>in</strong> some schools <strong>in</strong>clude the underm<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> authority <strong>and</strong><br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e, attitude problems on the part <strong>of</strong> some teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils,<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong> provision<strong>in</strong>g problems <strong>and</strong> a failure on the part <strong>of</strong><br />

communities to regard schools <strong>as</strong> community property.<br />

In some c<strong>as</strong>es some schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa have failed <strong>in</strong> their purpose.<br />

Schools have become places that are unattractive <strong>and</strong> where pupils are<br />

sometimes treated <strong>as</strong> objects <strong>and</strong> where creativity is suppressed. where<br />

pupils do not feel at home <strong>and</strong> do not want to spend time.<br />

Society <strong>as</strong> a whole is fac<strong>in</strong>g a crisis at present with societal problems such<br />

<strong>as</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

drug abuse;<br />

cnme;<br />

violence;<br />

broken homes;<br />

poverty; <strong>and</strong><br />

environmental pollution.


[ 77 I<br />

By comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the forces <strong>of</strong> the home, the school <strong>and</strong> the community the quality<br />

<strong>of</strong> education can be much improved. However, this is a t<strong>as</strong>k that no school can<br />

undertake on its own.<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1990:19-24) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:33) cite, among others, the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g essential re<strong>as</strong>ons for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> order to create <strong>and</strong> promote<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is a matter <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciple. Parents, on the strength <strong>of</strong><br />

their parenthood are the primary <strong>and</strong> natural educators <strong>of</strong> their children,<br />

<strong>and</strong> are therefore fully responsible for their formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education.<br />

Parents are co-responsible for what happens to their children <strong>in</strong> formal<br />

education.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>formal education is compulsory by law. The South<br />

African Schools Act, 84 <strong>of</strong> 1996 makes provision for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

Parents are obliged to see that their children attend school for <strong>as</strong> long <strong>as</strong><br />

they are <strong>of</strong> school age.<br />

Formal education alone cannot completely meet the needs <strong>of</strong>the twentyjirst<br />

century. The school alone cannot satisfy all the requirements for complete,<br />

comprehensive, differentiated, normative <strong>and</strong> relevant education. For the<br />

sake <strong>of</strong> complete education <strong>parents</strong> need to play a supportive role <strong>in</strong> formal<br />

education.<br />

Guaranteeforuphold<strong>in</strong>g community values. By becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> their<br />

children's education, <strong>parents</strong> can ensure that the values, spirit, direction<br />

<strong>and</strong> character <strong>of</strong> the community are established <strong>and</strong> upheld <strong>in</strong> the school.


*<br />

*<br />

[ 78 I<br />

The high costs <strong>of</strong>education require the best possible utilisation there<strong>of</strong> At<br />

present about a quarter <strong>of</strong> the RSA's national budget is allocated to<br />

education. Parents <strong>and</strong> the private sector also make large f<strong>in</strong>ancial<br />

contributions - hence through their <strong>in</strong>volvement, <strong>parents</strong> must ensure that<br />

effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g are tak<strong>in</strong>g place.<br />

The mental development <strong>of</strong>the childdem<strong>and</strong>s parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal cooperation.<br />

The first seventeen years <strong>of</strong> a child's life are crucial <strong>in</strong> the development <strong>of</strong><br />

his or her <strong>in</strong>telligence <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> play an important role <strong>in</strong> this regard.<br />

It is imperative therefore that <strong>parents</strong> also become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the formal<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

4.3.4 Forms <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g three def<strong>in</strong>itions provide guidel<strong>in</strong>es on what parent <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

should be:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Squelch <strong>and</strong> Lemmer (1994:93) def<strong>in</strong>e parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

It is the active <strong>and</strong> will<strong>in</strong>g panicipation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> a wide range <strong>of</strong><br />

school-b<strong>as</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> home-b<strong>as</strong>ed activities which may be educational or non­<br />

educational. It extends from suppon<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> uphold<strong>in</strong>g the school ethos to<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g children's homework at home. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>volves<br />

mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g, cooperation <strong>and</strong> suppon.<br />

The UNISA METROPOLITAN LIFE project for the tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> teachers<br />

<strong>in</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement (1994:2) def<strong>in</strong>es parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> follows:


Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

the active <strong>and</strong> supportive,<br />

participation <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong>,<br />

[ 79 I<br />

<strong>as</strong> partner <strong>and</strong> allies <strong>of</strong>the teacher,<br />

<strong>in</strong> the primary <strong>as</strong>pects,<br />

<strong>of</strong>formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education,<br />

<strong>of</strong> their own child <strong>and</strong>/or school <strong>and</strong>/or broad education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

community,<br />

<strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual <strong>and</strong>/or collective way,<br />

<strong>in</strong> a structured/orderly manner,<br />

<strong>in</strong> order to achieve the objectives <strong>of</strong> education <strong>as</strong> fully <strong>as</strong> possible.<br />

* Dekker (1993: 155) describes the concept <strong>of</strong>parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement helps <strong>parents</strong> discover their strengths, potentialities <strong>and</strong><br />

talents <strong>and</strong> to use them for the benefit <strong>of</strong> themselves, the family <strong>and</strong> the<br />

school. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can take the fonn Of'<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

cooperation (which leads to)<br />

participation (which leads to)<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip.


[ 80 ]<br />

It can be deduced from these three def<strong>in</strong>itions that parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>volves far<br />

more than serv<strong>in</strong>g on school committees or help<strong>in</strong>g at school functions.<br />

(1) Cooperation<br />

The effectiveness <strong>of</strong> parental cooperation depends on its nature (does it amount to<br />

fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g only?), the level (is it at the school level only?) <strong>and</strong> the mean<strong>in</strong>g (is<br />

it only <strong>of</strong> an advisory nature?) <strong>of</strong> the activities. The purpose <strong>of</strong> cooperation lies<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker (1995:6):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

reduc<strong>in</strong>g the gap between the educational <strong>in</strong>stitution <strong>and</strong> the parental home;<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> an <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to school activities, <strong>in</strong> order to counteract<br />

any sense <strong>of</strong> alienation;<br />

equipp<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> to be able to express objective <strong>and</strong> relevant<br />

op<strong>in</strong>ions; <strong>and</strong><br />

help<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong>, to enable them to help their children <strong>in</strong> turn.<br />

From the sociopolitical perspective, one could probably say that parental<br />

cooperation could serve <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>strument for:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>in</strong>troduc<strong>in</strong>g or creat<strong>in</strong>g "<strong>in</strong>ternal" democracy at the school; <strong>and</strong><br />

even<strong>in</strong>g out cl<strong>as</strong>s differences <strong>and</strong> achiev<strong>in</strong>g equality <strong>of</strong> opportunity In<br />

education.<br />

It must be recognised that the quality <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> schools<br />

improves with an improvement <strong>in</strong> the quality <strong>of</strong> cooperation between schools <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> (Badenhorst et aI., 1994b:26). "Parental cooperation" is crucial for a<br />

school policy to work (NECC, 1993:190). For a situation <strong>of</strong> real cooperation to


[ 81 I<br />

exist Kruger (1996:29-34); Mittler & Mittler (1982:48); Clark (1983:207) &<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.), (1994:136-142) believe that the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong>pects have to be<br />

taken <strong>in</strong>to account:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> need each other. They are <strong>in</strong> pursuit <strong>of</strong> a common<br />

goal, namely effective educative teach<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> to achieve it they have to<br />

cooperate with one another.<br />

One <strong>of</strong> the b<strong>as</strong>ic requirements for cooperation between home <strong>and</strong> the school<br />

arises from the recognition <strong>of</strong> how much they have <strong>in</strong> common <strong>and</strong> how<br />

much they have to learn from one another. They have no alternative but<br />

to keep the communication channels between them open for the sake <strong>of</strong> the<br />

child's education. Cooperation implies active <strong>in</strong>volvement which arises<br />

from the parent's <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> his child's welfare.<br />

If the <strong>in</strong>tention is to stimulate <strong>in</strong>terest, the school must <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

children <strong>as</strong> quickly <strong>as</strong> possible, before a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> apathy takes rool. Only<br />

when a determ<strong>in</strong>ed effort is made by <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to get to know<br />

each other really well is it discovered that their <strong>as</strong>pirations for the children<br />

are very much <strong>in</strong> accord. When <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> possess a mutual<br />

appreciation <strong>of</strong> the role each h<strong>as</strong> to play <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child,<br />

opportunities for developments are <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

Cooperation will improve if education is regarded <strong>as</strong> a key avenue to<br />

economic advancement <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g a value <strong>of</strong> its own. Lifelong<br />

cooperation <strong>and</strong> participation <strong>in</strong> the educational process must be viewed <strong>as</strong><br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>estimable benefits to self, family <strong>and</strong> community. As school<br />

becomes mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>and</strong> purposeful for the student, school issues become<br />

an <strong>in</strong>tegral part <strong>of</strong> family consciousness.<br />

For real cooperation <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to share skills <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formation with each other <strong>and</strong> to do so <strong>in</strong> an open, honest way which


[ 82 1<br />

<strong>in</strong>cludes a recognition <strong>of</strong> each others' limitations In knowledge <strong>and</strong><br />

expertise.<br />

(2) Participation<br />

Parental jo<strong>in</strong>t authority (participation) always implies recognition <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> respect<br />

for the typical authority structure <strong>of</strong> the school, which is determ<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> practice<br />

by specially tra<strong>in</strong>ed, competent <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficially appo<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. At all times<br />

<strong>and</strong> at all managerial levels, these skilled <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should have a vote (a say <strong>in</strong><br />

the decisions taken). With<strong>in</strong> authority structures <strong>of</strong> this k<strong>in</strong>d, participation<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> didactic matters should be considered essential <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> fact<br />

welcomed. Parents should be free to criticise - or to make positive contributions<br />

to - important <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> education, but they do not have the right to prescribe to<br />

the school's <strong>in</strong>ternal educational authority (Dekker, 1995:8).<br />

Just <strong>as</strong> the school cannot replace the <strong>in</strong>ternal authority <strong>of</strong> the home, so the home<br />

cannot tresp<strong>as</strong>s upon the <strong>in</strong>ternal authority <strong>of</strong> school education. Participation does<br />

not mean sole authority or dom<strong>in</strong>ation. In the f<strong>in</strong>al analysis participation comes<br />

down to the mutual recognition <strong>and</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> the home for one<br />

another <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>partners</strong>, which is really a question <strong>of</strong> sound ethics<br />

(S<strong>and</strong>fort, 1987:101-102).<br />

Only when the above conditions are met does the <strong>partners</strong>hip have a good chance<br />

<strong>of</strong>succeed<strong>in</strong>g, to the benefit <strong>of</strong>the pupil <strong>and</strong> education <strong>as</strong> a whole. Jo<strong>in</strong>t authority<br />

may be exercised <strong>in</strong>dividually or collectively (<strong>in</strong> organised parent bodies) (Dekker,<br />

1995:8).<br />

Through partICIpation the parent can restore his natural right <strong>in</strong> education.<br />

Participation does not mean that everyone participates <strong>in</strong> everyth<strong>in</strong>g, but rather that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are represented on all levels <strong>of</strong> school management (Dekker & Lemmer,<br />

1993: 136).


[ 83 1<br />

In future the school <strong>and</strong> the family will have to communicate with each other <strong>in</strong><br />

an organised manner. Apart from their work <strong>in</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> will thus have to be tra<strong>in</strong>ed for effective communication with <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

If not, they are likely to develop a defensive attitude towards any form <strong>of</strong> parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement. It is important that every teacher <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be conv<strong>in</strong>ced<br />

<strong>of</strong>the necessity <strong>of</strong> a sound <strong>partners</strong>hip between these two parties (SAOR, 1985:3).<br />

(3) Partnership<br />

Education is primarily the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (Van den Aardweg & Van den<br />

Aardweg, 1988: 181). With<strong>in</strong> the family context education is promoted by the fact<br />

that family ties <strong>of</strong> the parental homes <strong>as</strong> primary social group are much closer <strong>and</strong><br />

more <strong>in</strong>timate than any other bond with<strong>in</strong> any other social group. This duty <strong>of</strong><br />

education is confirmed by the baptismal vow made by <strong>parents</strong> (Theron & Bothma,<br />

1990:160).<br />

L<strong>in</strong>ked to <strong>parents</strong>' responsibility to educate <strong>and</strong> guide the child towards adulthood,<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g legal requirements apply (Van der Vyver & Jouben, 1988:611;<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:143-144; Kruger, 1996:29):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The parent is responsible for the physical education <strong>of</strong> the child. Related<br />

to this is the parent's duty to physically care for, protect <strong>and</strong> clothe the<br />

child.<br />

The formation <strong>of</strong> the character <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>in</strong>cludes <strong>as</strong>pects such <strong>as</strong><br />

honesty, diligence, obedience, patience <strong>and</strong> dependability.<br />

Religious <strong>in</strong>struction is the right <strong>of</strong> the parent.


*<br />

*<br />

[ 84 I<br />

The development <strong>of</strong> the child's mental capabilities through his subjection<br />

to formal education.<br />

The child is born <strong>in</strong> a particular community where certa<strong>in</strong> values <strong>and</strong><br />

norms, which are unique to a particular <strong>culture</strong> group, apply. The parent's<br />

duty to educate, consequently is that <strong>of</strong> the cultural formation <strong>of</strong> the<br />

educ<strong>and</strong>.<br />

The parent's ability to educate is, however, restricted <strong>in</strong> two ways (Kruger (ed.),<br />

1992:91-92; Griessel, Louw & Swart, 1993:49-50):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The parent does not have the ability to guide <strong>and</strong> accompany the child <strong>in</strong><br />

respect <strong>of</strong> all specialised subject contents.<br />

The parent is not able to prepare the child for the specialised requirements<br />

<strong>of</strong> the market-place.<br />

It is for this re<strong>as</strong>on that the parent should turn to his partner <strong>in</strong> education, the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, who is pr<strong>of</strong>essionally equipped for the above t<strong>as</strong>ks (Bondesio et at.,<br />

1989:103).<br />

Where<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> the home, education usually takes place spontaneously, <strong>in</strong>tuitively <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formally, education <strong>in</strong> the school is carried out <strong>in</strong> a formal, purposeful,<br />

differentiated <strong>and</strong> specialised manner by pr<strong>of</strong>essionally tra<strong>in</strong>ed persons. However,<br />

formal <strong>in</strong>struction at school is <strong>and</strong> rema<strong>in</strong>s a cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong> the educational b<strong>as</strong>is<br />

laid <strong>in</strong> the parental home (Louw (ed.), 1983:46; Oosthuizen, 1992:123).<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Beckmann (1995:42-43) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> that <strong>parents</strong> are compelled to delegate<br />

some <strong>of</strong> their rights <strong>and</strong> duties to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal. Under modern conditions <strong>of</strong> life,<br />

<strong>parents</strong> must send their children to school <strong>and</strong> entrust <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> with the education


[ 85 1<br />

<strong>of</strong>their children. They have to follow their good conscience <strong>and</strong> custom, with due<br />

regard to the true <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> their children. The education that takes place <strong>in</strong><br />

school is, therefore, not isolated from the parental home: it should be a<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong>, <strong>and</strong> should l<strong>in</strong>k up with, the spirit <strong>and</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> the parental<br />

education (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:430). The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's authority <strong>as</strong> a<br />

secondary educator (that is, one who is <strong>in</strong> loco parentis - a common law pr<strong>in</strong>ciple)<br />

is also b<strong>as</strong>ed on statutory law (Bondesio et al., 1989: 104). The fact that <strong>parents</strong><br />

are empowered legally to delegate certa<strong>in</strong> right <strong>and</strong> duties, renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

to some extent accountable to the parent <strong>and</strong> to the community (Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo &<br />

Beckmann, 1995:42-43).<br />

The school complements, extends <strong>and</strong> formalises the life-world <strong>of</strong> the child's<br />

home, hence <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the family situation. The home is the primary<br />

education situation where education is spontaneous <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal. In the small,<br />

<strong>in</strong>timate family group values, norms, knowledge <strong>and</strong> skills are conveyed to the<br />

child <strong>in</strong> a spontaneous, unplanned, <strong>of</strong>ten haphazard manner. The home situation<br />

provides a secure place for experience <strong>and</strong> the practice <strong>of</strong> life skills which the<br />

child must <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>gly <strong>and</strong> systematically practise <strong>in</strong>dependently <strong>and</strong> self­<br />

responsibly <strong>in</strong> society (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:430-431). A school is a<br />

secondary human design which came about because <strong>parents</strong> no longer felt fully<br />

competent to accomplish their educational t<strong>as</strong>k. Although the school's t<strong>as</strong>k is<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>gor <strong>in</strong>struction, <strong>in</strong> essence it rema<strong>in</strong>s the education <strong>of</strong> children<br />

(Van Schalkwyk, 1988:265). It is, however, supplementary education. The<br />

school can never replace the home, nor can teachers or <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> ever be parent<br />

substitutes. Teachers or <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are never <strong>in</strong> loco parentis but perform their<br />

educational t<strong>as</strong>k cum parente (<strong>in</strong> conjunction with <strong>parents</strong>). The school builds on<br />

the foundation laid by the <strong>parents</strong> at home. Consequently it is <strong>of</strong> the utmost<br />

importance that teachers/<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should know <strong>and</strong> respect the norms <strong>and</strong> values<br />

endorsed both at home <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the community (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:82-83).


[ 86 I<br />

One can hardly talk about the school <strong>as</strong> an extension <strong>of</strong> the home, or <strong>of</strong> a<br />

complementary relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, without acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip. It is universally recognised that such a<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious, functional <strong>and</strong> effective<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation not only <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> schools but also <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary education situation. Parents <strong>and</strong> teachers are equal <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> a<br />

harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip. As such they are not just companions but share a<br />

common dest<strong>in</strong>y (Oberholzer, Van Rensburg, Gerber, Barnard & M6ller,<br />

1990:149).<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1988:101) says that these two people - parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal - are<br />

the child's ma<strong>in</strong> educators. To the parent (primary educator) education is just one<br />

among many t<strong>as</strong>ks; to teachers/<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (secondary educators) it is their<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>ession. But to both parties it is essential to achieve maximum <strong>and</strong> optimal<br />

cooperation, coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> their common t<strong>as</strong>k. They should be<br />

<strong>and</strong> become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the true sense <strong>of</strong> the word "<strong>partners</strong>hip". In<br />

such a parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are equal <strong>partners</strong>, their<br />

actions directed to the same goal: proper adulthood <strong>of</strong> the child (Oberholzer, et<br />

al.,1990:149).<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1988: 101) po<strong>in</strong>ts out that <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip both the responsibilities<br />

<strong>and</strong> the privileges <strong>of</strong> the enterprise are shared. Each partner performs part <strong>of</strong> the<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k - usually the part for which he or she is best qualified. Shared responsibility<br />

implies that both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the overall t<strong>as</strong>k, even though each partner<br />

performs only a specified part <strong>of</strong> it. This applies equally to the parent-ehild<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip. Each deals with a particular facet <strong>of</strong> the child's education <strong>and</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g, but both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> carry<br />

the same responsibility for it (Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:142).


[ 87 I<br />

Although <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are equal <strong>partners</strong> it is not implied that they are<br />

equal <strong>in</strong> all respects. Thus the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's knowledge <strong>of</strong> a particular subject <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Education may be superior, while the parent may be the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's superior<br />

because <strong>of</strong> specialised knowledge <strong>of</strong> theology, economics, agri<strong>culture</strong>, or some<br />

build<strong>in</strong>g trade. But <strong>as</strong> human be<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education they have equal<br />

worth, complement each other <strong>and</strong> should respect each other's expertise. They<br />

should underst<strong>and</strong> each other's strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses. They have an agogic<br />

relationship, which entails mutual trust, respect, authority <strong>and</strong> responsibility<br />

(Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81). Both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have a fundamental<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>as</strong> regards their <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. A <strong>partners</strong>hip can only be<br />

harmonious <strong>and</strong> effective if there is good communication (Oberholzer, et aI.,<br />

1990:150).<br />

Postma (1990:163) <strong>and</strong> Oosthuizen (ed), (1994:142) mention the follow<strong>in</strong>g b<strong>as</strong>ic<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> a harmonious parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> order to create a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

A parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>volves two or more parties.<br />

In their function<strong>in</strong>g these parties pool their abilities <strong>and</strong> skills for the sake<br />

<strong>of</strong> goal achievement.<br />

The <strong>partners</strong> share both successes <strong>and</strong> failures <strong>in</strong> their activities; neither<br />

may disregard the other's share <strong>in</strong> success or blame the other for failure.<br />

Responsibility <strong>and</strong> accountability are undertaken jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>and</strong> separately.<br />

Specialisation is built <strong>in</strong>to the <strong>partners</strong>hip, each partner undertak<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

share for which he or she is best qualified. This characteristic implies that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers should respect one another's sovereign spheres <strong>of</strong>


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 88 I<br />

competence. Hence the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong> equal worth <strong>and</strong> mutual respect are<br />

b<strong>as</strong>ic to the parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip.<br />

A parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip presupposes plann<strong>in</strong>g, th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

codeterm<strong>in</strong>ation.<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should trust one another. To this end c<strong>and</strong>our,<br />

honesty <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> each other should be built <strong>in</strong>to their relationship.<br />

Harmony is prerequisite for (<strong>and</strong> characteristic <strong>of</strong>) the parent-child<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip. If <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> appreciate one<br />

another <strong>and</strong> actively cooperate, there is cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong> children, so that they have security <strong>in</strong> their life-world.<br />

Rapid change h<strong>as</strong> become a characteristic <strong>of</strong> our society, which places emph<strong>as</strong>is<br />

on action: active <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>and</strong> participation for maximum mutual benefit. The<br />

dynamic provision <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> our country is a process which requires constant<br />

revision <strong>and</strong> renewal. Dialogue amongst <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, the community at<br />

large <strong>and</strong> employers is most important <strong>in</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>g priorities. Parents <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to be <strong>partners</strong> because the dem<strong>and</strong>s made by society on education<br />

<strong>of</strong>children necessitate cooperation between the <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> all fields (Kruger (ed.),<br />

1992:91-92; Griessel, Louw & Swart, 1993:49-50).<br />

Nowhere <strong>in</strong> education is the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong><strong>partners</strong>hip more important than the level<br />

where the question <strong>of</strong> how to provide the most effective education for all children<br />

<strong>in</strong> South Africa is addressed (Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1997:8). The pr<strong>in</strong>ciple<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip management is <strong>of</strong> the utmost importance <strong>and</strong> is b<strong>as</strong>ed on a<br />

fundamental relationship <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> openness between <strong>partners</strong> (Dekker, 1995:6­<br />

7). In a <strong>partners</strong>hip, people's rights, <strong>and</strong> particularly their privileges, cannot be<br />

adequately addressed by legal def<strong>in</strong>itions alone. Mutual appreciation,


[ 89 I<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect surmount any limitations imposed by such def<strong>in</strong>itions.<br />

The foundations <strong>of</strong> the structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip should be such that, when a<br />

problem arises, the flfst resource is not to law, but rather to mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

which exists with<strong>in</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip(Wolfendale (ed.), 1989: 121; Dekker &<br />

Lemmer, 1993:157).<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, (1994:468) are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that there<br />

is no hierarchy <strong>of</strong><strong>partners</strong>, but only an unwritten agreement that each partner will<br />

accept his responsibilities <strong>and</strong> pull his weight. If one partner neglects his<br />

obligations, he places a heavier burden on the other <strong>partners</strong>. The efforts <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g their reciprocal responsibilities <strong>in</strong> education, help<br />

to establish a sound foundation <strong>of</strong> trust. This relationship <strong>of</strong> trust must be<br />

developed <strong>in</strong> order to embark upon specific action to establish procedures <strong>and</strong><br />

structures which will ensure sound communication. Therefore. each party with<strong>in</strong><br />

the <strong>partners</strong>hip h<strong>as</strong> to be provided with all the necessary <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

knowledge <strong>as</strong> to his specific part <strong>in</strong> the school's activities, how he h<strong>as</strong> to execute<br />

them <strong>and</strong> with<strong>in</strong> which bounds he h<strong>as</strong> to perform these t<strong>as</strong>ks (Dekker & Lemmer,<br />

1993:157; Badenhorst et al., 1994b:23).<br />

An important requirement for cooperation <strong>in</strong> a close <strong>partners</strong>hip is a positive<br />

attitude (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:80-81). Although the ways <strong>and</strong> means <strong>of</strong><br />

reach<strong>in</strong>g objectives employed by various <strong>partners</strong> might differ, <strong>partners</strong> should<br />

never become estranged <strong>and</strong> unity should never dis<strong>in</strong>tegrate. It is clear that<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip also means jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g forces, whilst reta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividuality. A successful<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> trust<strong>in</strong>g one<br />

another, be<strong>in</strong>g aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g one another's needs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations,<br />

communicat<strong>in</strong>g effectively, <strong>and</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g a say <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child, with due<br />

consideration <strong>of</strong> each partner's field <strong>of</strong> expertise (Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994: 147).


[ 90 I<br />

Partnership <strong>in</strong>volves a two-way process <strong>of</strong> jo<strong>in</strong>t activities <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essionals come together on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> equality right from the start. It can<br />

take various forms <strong>and</strong> may <strong>in</strong>volve sett<strong>in</strong>g goals, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g solutions <strong>and</strong><br />

implement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> evaluat<strong>in</strong>g them (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96). Therefore,<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip requires work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a team which implies (Hall, 1986:5):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

cooperation, not confrontation;<br />

<strong>in</strong>tegration, not isolation; <strong>and</strong><br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uity, not competition.<br />

Jenk<strong>in</strong>s (1981:23) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1989:1) are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that true <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

<strong>in</strong>volves work<strong>in</strong>g jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>in</strong> concert to educate the child <strong>in</strong> the fullest sense <strong>of</strong> the<br />

word, namely build<strong>in</strong>g up his:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

sense <strong>of</strong> self-worth;<br />

social skills;<br />

human underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g;<br />

communication skills;<br />

th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g capacity;<br />

re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g; <strong>and</strong><br />

self-discipl<strong>in</strong>e.


[ 91 1<br />

As parental visits to school are made, knowledge about the student is <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

With this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> are better able to <strong>as</strong>sist the school <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

student to the fullest. Without this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> may be at<br />

cross purposes or may each deal with the young person <strong>in</strong> ignorance <strong>of</strong> the other<br />

sett<strong>in</strong>g (PiIlay, 1995:48).<br />

Dekker & Lemmer (1993:159) see <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>partners</strong>, perform<strong>in</strong>g obligations for the child's education <strong>and</strong> social<br />

development;<br />

collaborators <strong>and</strong> problem-solvers, re<strong>in</strong>forc<strong>in</strong>g the school's efforts with<br />

their child <strong>and</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g to work out solutions to problems, such <strong>as</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e<br />

or safety;<br />

audience, attend<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> appreciat<strong>in</strong>g the school's <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> their child's<br />

performances <strong>and</strong> productions;<br />

supporters, provid<strong>in</strong>g volunteer <strong>as</strong>sistance to teachers, the parent<br />

organisation <strong>and</strong> to other <strong>parents</strong>; <strong>and</strong><br />

advisors <strong>and</strong> co-decision-makers, provid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>put on school policy <strong>and</strong><br />

programmes through membership <strong>in</strong> ad hoc or permanent governance<br />

bodies.<br />

4.3.5 Are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> oossibilities <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

Parents can become a partner to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by<br />

gett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> many different ways with the school, some <strong>of</strong> which are<br />

discussed below.


(l) Formal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

(a) Govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies<br />

[ 92 1<br />

Govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies are statutorily constituted bodies whose membership<br />

requirements <strong>and</strong> functions are stipulated <strong>in</strong> statutes. These bodies <strong>as</strong>sist<br />

the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal with manag<strong>in</strong>g the school on a day-to-day b<strong>as</strong>is. A govern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

body consists <strong>of</strong> the school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, a non-educator <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> the school who are elected by the parent body. Every parent<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g one or more children enrolled at the school is entitled to vote at an<br />

election for the members <strong>of</strong> the govern<strong>in</strong>g body. After the election the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal convenes the first meet<strong>in</strong>g at which the <strong>of</strong>fice bearers are elected.<br />

Office bearers <strong>in</strong>clude a chairperson, vice-chairperson, secretary <strong>and</strong><br />

tre<strong>as</strong>urer. A govern<strong>in</strong>g body may appo<strong>in</strong>t committees to advise it <strong>and</strong><br />

perform functions <strong>as</strong> determ<strong>in</strong>ed by the govern<strong>in</strong>g body. Some <strong>of</strong> the<br />

important functions <strong>of</strong> a govern<strong>in</strong>g body are (Squelch & Bray, 1996:229;<br />

Kruger, 1996:26; Van Wyk, 1996b:33):<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

formulat<strong>in</strong>g the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives;<br />

recommend<strong>in</strong>g the appo<strong>in</strong>tment <strong>of</strong> teachers;<br />

draft<strong>in</strong>g a budget;<br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g school policy;<br />

represent<strong>in</strong>g the parent body;<br />

determ<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g school rules;


o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

(b)<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g facilities;<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g resources;<br />

[ 93 )<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g recommendations to the education department on<br />

educational matters;<br />

keep<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>formed on all school matters;<br />

submitt<strong>in</strong>g reports <strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>ancial statements; <strong>and</strong><br />

hold<strong>in</strong>g general meet<strong>in</strong>gs for the parent body.<br />

Parent-Teacher Associations<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1990:91-96) parent-teacher <strong>as</strong>sociations are<br />

nonstatutory; free <strong>and</strong> autonomous <strong>as</strong>sociations or committees which are<br />

<strong>in</strong>stituted by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers to coord<strong>in</strong>ate <strong>and</strong> arrange a variety <strong>of</strong><br />

school functions <strong>and</strong> activities. Although parent-teacher <strong>as</strong>sociations do<br />

fulfil a very valuable service <strong>in</strong> arrang<strong>in</strong>g fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g events, do<strong>in</strong>g tuck­<br />

shop duty, organis<strong>in</strong>g social events <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with sport<strong>in</strong>g events, they<br />

can fulfil other important functions which relate more to fundamental<br />

educational matters. Nowadays parent groups can serve <strong>as</strong> important<br />

lobbyists <strong>and</strong> campaigners on a variety <strong>of</strong> educational issues (Kruger,<br />

1996:38).<br />

(c) Register Cl<strong>as</strong>s Committees<br />

A very effective <strong>in</strong>formal way <strong>of</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers together is<br />

to organise cl<strong>as</strong>s register parent committees whereby <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> a specific


[ 94 J<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>s <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard meet regularly <strong>in</strong> small groups to discuss a variety <strong>of</strong><br />

topics <strong>and</strong> issues relat<strong>in</strong>g to the education <strong>of</strong> their children (Squelch &<br />

Bray, 1996:230).<br />

Register cl<strong>as</strong>s committees provide opportunities for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers to<br />

get to know each other, <strong>and</strong> for <strong>parents</strong> to support each other <strong>in</strong> various<br />

educational endeavours. An <strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>g, comfortable "parent room" could be<br />

set up where <strong>parents</strong> can meet on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is (Badenhorst (ed.),<br />

1995:117).<br />

(2) Informal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

The parent-teacher organisations mentioned above allow <strong>parents</strong> to become<br />

<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the management <strong>of</strong>schools. But participation <strong>in</strong> these bodies is limited<br />

to a small percentage <strong>of</strong> the parent community. Many <strong>parents</strong> feel that they are<br />

not able to consider elections to such bodies. However, such <strong>parents</strong> may still be<br />

<strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved. Therefore the average <strong>parents</strong> who are not part<br />

<strong>of</strong> one or other body should be <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> other ways, so that they may be <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong>sistance to the school (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:100-101).<br />

(a) Cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance<br />

Although this <strong>as</strong>pect is controversial, volunteer <strong>parents</strong> can effectively <strong>as</strong>sist with<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom activities. Involv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>sroom activities positively <strong>in</strong>fluences<br />

teachers' <strong>in</strong>teractions with <strong>parents</strong>. Parent <strong>as</strong>sistance <strong>in</strong> this regard does require<br />

sound plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> organisation. Examples <strong>of</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance <strong>in</strong>clude the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g accord<strong>in</strong>g to Macbeth (1989: 119); Dekker (1995: 14-15); <strong>and</strong> Oosthuizen<br />

(ed.), (1994: 137).


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

(b)<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g to groups <strong>of</strong> children;<br />

listen<strong>in</strong>g to read<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g talks to pupils;<br />

[ 95 1<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g cl<strong>as</strong>ses when teachers are absent;<br />

<strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with art work <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g displays;<br />

library <strong>as</strong>sistance;<br />

prepar<strong>in</strong>g material <strong>and</strong> equipment;<br />

listen<strong>in</strong>g to spell<strong>in</strong>g; <strong>and</strong><br />

serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>terpreter for non-English-speak<strong>in</strong>g pupils.<br />

Extra-curricular activities<br />

Parents can be <strong>in</strong>vited to <strong>as</strong>sist <strong>in</strong> the organisation <strong>and</strong> management <strong>of</strong> extracurricular<br />

activities. Even work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> can be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> even<strong>in</strong>g activities<br />

<strong>and</strong> week-end events. Examples <strong>of</strong>extra-curricular activities are accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van<br />

Schalkwyk (1988:181); Wolfendale (ed.), (1989:5-6); <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:38):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g activities;<br />

runn<strong>in</strong>g societies;<br />

coachi ng sport;<br />

organis<strong>in</strong>g sport <strong>and</strong> cultural events;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

(c)<br />

transport<strong>in</strong>g pupils;<br />

cater<strong>in</strong>g; <strong>and</strong><br />

fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

[ 96 1<br />

Help with day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school<br />

'-/<br />

Shah (1994:26-28) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> other members <strong>of</strong> the<br />

community can perform a variety <strong>of</strong> rout<strong>in</strong>e t<strong>as</strong>ks which are essential for the day­<br />

to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school. As many <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> possible should be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong><br />

this area. Examples <strong>of</strong> help with day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>in</strong>clude the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988: 181); Theron & Bothma (1990: 161);<br />

<strong>and</strong> Squelch & Lemmer (1994:98-99):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>in</strong>ancial affairs;<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong> repair <strong>of</strong> school facilities;<br />

protection <strong>of</strong> school facilities;<br />

garden<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

<strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with school newsletters <strong>and</strong> school magaz<strong>in</strong>e;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty;<br />

telephon<strong>in</strong>g or help<strong>in</strong>g to notify other <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> important events;<br />

accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips <strong>and</strong> excursions;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

(d)<br />

[ 97 l<br />

attend<strong>in</strong>g school <strong>as</strong>semblies, sport <strong>and</strong> cultural events;<br />

typ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> edit<strong>in</strong>g newsletters;<br />

arrang<strong>in</strong>g parent talks <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation even<strong>in</strong>gs; <strong>and</strong><br />

serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>terpreter for non-English-speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

Assist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at home<br />

A very important part <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at<br />

home. The follow<strong>in</strong>g activities may be coord<strong>in</strong>ated by <strong>parents</strong> with or without the<br />

knowledge <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993: 101; Dekker, 1995: 14;<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:137; Van der Vyver (ed.), 1997:169-173):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

provide tutor<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a suitable learn<strong>in</strong>g environment;<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g homework;<br />

listen<strong>in</strong>g to read<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g children select books;<br />

play<strong>in</strong>g educational games;<br />

tell<strong>in</strong>g stories;<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g poems;


*<br />

*<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g to children; <strong>and</strong><br />

[ 98 I<br />

check<strong>in</strong>g that homework <strong>as</strong>signments are complete.<br />

4.3.6 Value <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

In a recent publication by Swap (1993: 1), the follow<strong>in</strong>g statement w<strong>as</strong> made:<br />

"Home-school <strong>partners</strong>hip is no longer a luxury. There is an urgent need<br />

for schools to f<strong>in</strong>d ways to support the success <strong>of</strong> all our children. One<br />

element that we know contributes to more successful children <strong>and</strong> more<br />

successful schools across all populations is parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> children's<br />

education. When our focus is on improv<strong>in</strong>g the achievement <strong>of</strong> children<br />

at academic risk, <strong>partners</strong>hip with families is not just useful - it is critical<br />

for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. "<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1990:25-32); Oosthuizen (ed.), (1994: 136); Squelch<br />

& Lemmer (1994:91-96); Kruger (1996:33-34) <strong>and</strong> Van Wyk (1996b:23-25) the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g are the advantages <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

(1)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement will facilitate a positive attitude between <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> teachers/<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> who know <strong>parents</strong> by virtue <strong>of</strong> their participation <strong>in</strong> school<br />

activities treat these <strong>parents</strong> with greater respect. The opposite is also true.<br />

Parents who underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the school, will be less<br />

likely to criticise the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, <strong>and</strong> more likely to contribute positively to<br />

the education <strong>of</strong> their children.


* Cooperation leads to trust<br />

[ 99 I<br />

Where <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> cooperate, they are more likely to trust each other.<br />

This means a healthy <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

* Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement is mutually beneficial<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> no longer feel alone when deal<strong>in</strong>g with difficult students <strong>and</strong><br />

situations, <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have powerful allies <strong>in</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

* Knowledge <strong>of</strong> the child's home <strong>and</strong> school situation can positively<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence his/her education <strong>in</strong> a positive way.<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> can contribute valuable <strong>in</strong>formation about their children. Information<br />

concern<strong>in</strong>g children's likes <strong>and</strong> dislikes, strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses, along with any<br />

relevant medical details can <strong>of</strong>ten only be obta<strong>in</strong>ed from the <strong>parents</strong>. Such<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation can help <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to help the child to succeed.<br />

* bnprovement <strong>in</strong> a child's behaviour at school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> decre<strong>as</strong>ed<br />

truancy<br />

Studies have shown that a parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip is the most successful way<br />

<strong>of</strong> combat<strong>in</strong>g del<strong>in</strong>quent behaviour <strong>and</strong> improv<strong>in</strong>g school attendance.<br />

* Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement can lessen the teachers' workload<br />

Teach<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> become a 24-hour per day t<strong>as</strong>k! Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement can help to<br />

lessen the teacher's load, by for example, gett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> to help with sport<strong>in</strong>g<br />

activities, help<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> chaperon<strong>in</strong>g children dur<strong>in</strong>g field trips, help<strong>in</strong>g children with<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g activities, etc.


(2)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for the pupil<br />

Improved grades<br />

[100)<br />

It h<strong>as</strong> been proved, beyond doubt, that parental <strong>in</strong>volvement leads to an<br />

improvement <strong>in</strong> the academic achievements <strong>of</strong> students. This is irrespective <strong>of</strong>the<br />

sodo-economic cl<strong>as</strong>s to which the family belongs.<br />

* Incre<strong>as</strong>ed security <strong>and</strong> emotional stability<br />

Students who are aware that their <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their school work,<br />

experience emotional stability <strong>and</strong> security <strong>and</strong> are better able to adjust to school<br />

<strong>and</strong> better able to overcome any problems which they may encounter, such <strong>as</strong><br />

behavioural <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g problems.<br />

* Decre<strong>as</strong>ed drop-out rates<br />

Research h<strong>as</strong> shown that the likelihood <strong>of</strong>pupils leav<strong>in</strong>g school without complet<strong>in</strong>g<br />

their studies is greatly reduced when their <strong>parents</strong> are actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> their<br />

studies.<br />

(3)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for <strong>parents</strong><br />

Feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> fulfilment<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their children's education <strong>and</strong> would like to contribute<br />

<strong>in</strong> some way. This is true regardless <strong>of</strong> the socio-economic cl<strong>as</strong>s to which the<br />

parent belongs. The problem is that many <strong>parents</strong> do not know how to contribute.<br />

Once parental <strong>in</strong>volvement h<strong>as</strong> been <strong>in</strong>stituted <strong>in</strong> a school, the <strong>parents</strong> can be<br />

taught how to become a partner <strong>in</strong> their child's education. This leads to a sense<br />

<strong>of</strong> fulfilment for many <strong>parents</strong>.


* Incre<strong>as</strong>ed self-esteem<br />

[ 101 I<br />

Where <strong>parents</strong> are uneducated or poorly educated, they have a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>feriority towards the education <strong>of</strong> the child/children. This feel<strong>in</strong>g can be greatly<br />

aggravated by an un<strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>g atmosphere <strong>in</strong> school. Where <strong>parents</strong> become <strong>partners</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> their children's education <strong>and</strong> are shown how important their contribution is,<br />

their self-esteem is greatly <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

(4)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for the school<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ancial support<br />

Parents contribute to the runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school by pay<strong>in</strong>g school fees <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

taxes. The more <strong>in</strong>volvement there is, the less reluctant the parent will be to fulfil<br />

this duty.<br />

* Service to school<br />

Parents can contribute <strong>in</strong> many ways to improv<strong>in</strong>g the school. This can <strong>in</strong>clude<br />

improv<strong>in</strong>g the school-grounds, undertak<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>in</strong>or repairs to build<strong>in</strong>gs, transport<br />

<strong>of</strong> pupils, protect<strong>in</strong>g school property, fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g, etc.<br />

* bnproved community support<br />

Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement can lead to feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> ownership, which can lead to<br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed support for schools. This may manifest itself <strong>in</strong> greater political support<br />

<strong>and</strong> will<strong>in</strong>gness to pay taxes to fund schools, which are important secondary<br />

effects.


[1021<br />

Clearly, therefore, <strong>parents</strong> who are <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> one way or another <strong>in</strong> the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children create a climate that is conducive to teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g activities.<br />

4.4 SYNTHESIS<br />

The parent (primary educator) <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (secondary educator) are the<br />

child's ma<strong>in</strong> educators. The parent reta<strong>in</strong>s the primary responsibility for the<br />

education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> his child. Consequently it is essential that<br />

the parent should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents therefore cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal occupies a very special<br />

position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> his <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive<br />

for the realisation <strong>of</strong> effective educative teach<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

To the parent education is just one among many t<strong>as</strong>ks; to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal it is his<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>ession. But to both parties it is essential to achieve maximum <strong>and</strong> optimal<br />

cooperation, coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> their common t<strong>as</strong>k. They should<br />

become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the true sense <strong>of</strong> the word ·<strong>partners</strong>hip·. In such<br />

a <strong>partners</strong>hip the parent <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are equal <strong>partners</strong>, their actions directed<br />

to the same goal: creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g result<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the proper adulthood<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child. This goal can only be achieved if the <strong>partners</strong> fulfil their respective<br />

obligations <strong>and</strong> that a relationship <strong>of</strong> mutual trust, respect <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g exists<br />

between them. The <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is therefore <strong>of</strong> vital importance for effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g to take place at schools.<br />

This chapter will fonn the b<strong>as</strong>is for the questionnaires to be utilised <strong>in</strong> this study.<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g chapter will provide a description <strong>of</strong> the plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the research,<br />

aimed at establish<strong>in</strong>g whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


CHAPTERS<br />

PLANNING OF THE RESEARCH<br />

PAGE<br />

5.1 INTRODUCTION 103<br />

5.2 POSTULATES<br />

5.2.1 Responsibility<br />

5.2.2 Information .<br />

5.2.3 Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

5.2.4 Skills . .<br />

5.2.5 Accountability .<br />

5.3 PREPARATIO:\ fOR AND DESIGN Of THE RESEARCH<br />

5.3.1 Permission _ _ _ .<br />

5.3.2 Selection <strong>of</strong> respondents .<br />

5.4<br />

5.4.1<br />

5.4.2<br />

5.4.3<br />

5.4.4<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

5.4.5<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

5.5<br />

THE RESEARCH I:\STRUMEl\'T ...<br />

The questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument .<br />

Construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire .<br />

Characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire .<br />

Advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Advantages <strong>of</strong> tile written questionnaire .<br />

Disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire . .<br />

Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire . .<br />

Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire .<br />

Reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire .<br />

PILOT STUDY<br />

103<br />

103<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

105<br />

105<br />

105<br />

107<br />

109<br />

110<br />

1II<br />

113<br />

114<br />

115<br />

117<br />

5.6 AD.\II'\ISTRATlO:\ OF THE QUESTIONNAIRE 120<br />

119


PAGE<br />

5.7 THE PROCESSING OF THE DATA 121<br />

5.7.1 Descriptive Statistics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . _ . .. 121<br />

5.7.2 Application <strong>of</strong> data .. _ . _ . _.. _ . _ . _ _.. 122<br />

5.8 LIMITATIONS OF THE INVESTIGATION . __ .. _ . . . .. 123<br />

5.9 SYNTHESIS _. _ __ . __ .. _ _.. _. 123


CHAPTER 5<br />

PLANNING OF THE RESEARCH<br />

5.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

[1031<br />

Research <strong>in</strong> the preced<strong>in</strong>g chapters on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> conducted by means <strong>of</strong>available relevant literature. This<br />

literature study revealed that a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is<br />

lack<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. In order to <strong>in</strong>vestigate the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> the<br />

literature study, it w<strong>as</strong> necessary to formulate five postulates <strong>and</strong> undertake an<br />

empirical survey. The collection <strong>of</strong> data w<strong>as</strong> through adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g two separate<br />

self-structured questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> who have children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> secondary schools respectively (Appendix A <strong>and</strong> B). Therefore this<br />

chapter will focus on the plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the research used <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>vestigation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

5.2 POSTULATES<br />

A postulate can be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong>: a b<strong>as</strong>ic <strong>as</strong>sumption or supposition that is accepted<br />

<strong>as</strong> true which can serve <strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> deduction (Plug, Meyer,<br />

Louw & Gouws, 1991:280)<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the postulates formulated for this research:<br />

5.2.1 Responsibility<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> will <strong>in</strong>dicate a lack <strong>of</strong> clarity perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to their respective<br />

responsibilities regard<strong>in</strong>g the creation <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


5.2.2 lrrformation<br />

[104]<br />

In order for the <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to succeed the<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> exchang<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation will be identified.<br />

5.2.3 Decision-mok<strong>in</strong>g<br />

The need for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to become jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision­<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g process will be established.<br />

5.2.4 Skills<br />

The establishment <strong>of</strong> a mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g hampered due to the lack <strong>in</strong> the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between them.<br />

5.2.5 Accountability<br />

A need exists for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to become more accountable to each other<br />

<strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

5.3 PREPARATION FOR AND DESIGN OF THE RESEARCH<br />

5.3.1 Permission<br />

With the aim <strong>of</strong>adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g two separate questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

respectively it w<strong>as</strong> necessary to first request permission from the Secretary <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Kwazulu Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture. A letter to this effect w<strong>as</strong> drafted<br />

<strong>and</strong> posted to the Secretary <strong>of</strong>the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture (Appendix<br />

C). Copies <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were also posted <strong>as</strong><br />

requested to the Secretary.


[ 105]<br />

The researcher visited the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> the selected schools with the letter <strong>of</strong><br />

approval from the Secretary (Appendix D) <strong>and</strong> made arrangements for<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g the questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

respectively.<br />

5.3.2 Selection <strong>of</strong> Respondents<br />

In order to adm<strong>in</strong>ister the questionnaire to <strong>parents</strong> twenty schools <strong>of</strong> the former<br />

education department responsible for Black education were r<strong>and</strong>omly selected from<br />

the Port Shepstone, Durban South <strong>and</strong> Durban North regions. From each <strong>of</strong> the<br />

twenty schools ten <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils were r<strong>and</strong>omly selected to<br />

complete the questionnaire. This provided the researcher with 200 <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

respondents which may be considered an adequate sample for reliable data<br />

analysis.<br />

Fifty secondary school <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> also from the former education department<br />

responsible for Black education were r<strong>and</strong>omly selected <strong>as</strong> respondents to complete<br />

the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. This provided the researcher with a re<strong>as</strong>onable<br />

sample for reliable data analysis.<br />

5.4 THE RESEARCH INSTRUMENT<br />

5.4. I The Questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:504) a questionnaire<br />

is a set <strong>of</strong> questions deal<strong>in</strong>g with some topic or related group <strong>of</strong> topics, given to<br />

a selected group <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividuals for the purpose <strong>of</strong> gather<strong>in</strong>g data on a problem<br />

under consideration. Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:190) say the<br />

questionnaire is a prepared question form submitted to certa<strong>in</strong> persons<br />

(respondents) with a view to obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation. Churchill & Peter (SchnetIer


[106]<br />

(ed.), 1993:77) have shown that the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument h<strong>as</strong> the greatest<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence on the reliability <strong>of</strong> research data. The characteristics <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>urement<br />

are best controlled by the careful construction <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>strument. There is,<br />

however, <strong>in</strong>sufficient appreciation for the fact that a questionnaire should be<br />

constructed accord<strong>in</strong>g to certa<strong>in</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciples (Kidder & Judd, 1986:128-131; Behr,<br />

1988:155-156).<br />

A well-designed questionnaire is the culm<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong>a long process <strong>of</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

research objective, formulat<strong>in</strong>g the problem, generat<strong>in</strong>g the hypothesis, etc. A<br />

questionnaire is not simply thrown together. A poorly-designed questionnaire can<br />

<strong>in</strong>validate any research results, notwithst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g the merits <strong>of</strong> the sample, the field<br />

workers <strong>and</strong> the statistical techniques (Huysamen, 1989:2). In their criticism <strong>of</strong><br />

questionnaires Berchie & Anderson (Schnetler (ed.), (1993:61) object to poor<br />

design rather than to questionnaires <strong>as</strong> such. A well-designed questionnaire can<br />

boost the reliability <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>of</strong> the data to acceptable tolerance (Schumacher<br />

& McMiIlan, 1993:42).<br />

It therefore st<strong>and</strong>s to re<strong>as</strong>on that questionnaire design does not take place <strong>in</strong> a<br />

vacuum. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dane (1990:315-319) the length <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual questions,<br />

the number <strong>of</strong> response options, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the format <strong>and</strong> word<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> questions<br />

are determ<strong>in</strong>ed by the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Choice <strong>of</strong> the subject to be researched.<br />

Aim <strong>of</strong> the research.<br />

Size <strong>of</strong> the research sample.<br />

Method <strong>of</strong> data collection.<br />

Analysis <strong>of</strong> the data.<br />

Aga<strong>in</strong>st this background the researcher can now look at the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples that<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>e whether a questionnaire is well-designed. It is thus necessary to draw


[1071<br />

a dist<strong>in</strong>ction between questionnaire content, question format, question order, type<br />

<strong>of</strong> questions, formulation <strong>of</strong> questions <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> questions.<br />

5.4.2 Construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Questionnaire design is an activity that should not take place <strong>in</strong> isolation. The<br />

researcher consulted <strong>and</strong> sought advice from specialists <strong>and</strong> colleagues at all times<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire (Van den Aardweg & Van den<br />

Aardweg, 1988:198). Questions to be taken up <strong>in</strong> the questionnaire should be<br />

tested on people to elim<strong>in</strong>ate possible errors. A question may appear correct to<br />

the researcher when written down but can be <strong>in</strong>terpreted differently when <strong>as</strong>ked<br />

to another person. There should be no hesitation <strong>in</strong> chang<strong>in</strong>g questions several<br />

times before the f<strong>in</strong>al formulation keep<strong>in</strong>g the orig<strong>in</strong>al purpose <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d. The most<br />

important po<strong>in</strong>t to be taken <strong>in</strong>to account <strong>in</strong> questionnaire design is that it takes time<br />

<strong>and</strong> effort <strong>and</strong> that the questionnaire will be re-drafted a number <strong>of</strong> times before<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>in</strong>alised. A researcher must therefore ensure that adequate time is budgeted<br />

for <strong>in</strong> the construction <strong>and</strong> prelim<strong>in</strong>ary test<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire (Kidder &<br />

Judd, 1986:243-245). All <strong>of</strong> the above w<strong>as</strong> taken <strong>in</strong>to consideration by the<br />

researcher dur<strong>in</strong>g the design<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for this <strong>in</strong>vestigation.<br />

An important aim <strong>in</strong> the construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for this <strong>in</strong>vestigation<br />

w<strong>as</strong> to present the questions <strong>as</strong> simple <strong>and</strong> straight-forward <strong>as</strong> possible. The<br />

re<strong>as</strong>ons for this were that not all members <strong>of</strong> the target population under<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestigation might be adequately· educated to <strong>in</strong>terpret questions correctly or<br />

familiar with the completion <strong>of</strong> questionnaires. Questions were formulated <strong>in</strong><br />

English <strong>and</strong> Zulu <strong>in</strong> order to allow the respondents (black <strong>parents</strong>) to choose the<br />

language they understood best. The accompany<strong>in</strong>g letter <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>structions were<br />

also <strong>in</strong> English <strong>and</strong> Zulu (Appendix E). The two languages also had the advantage<br />

that fully bil<strong>in</strong>gual respondents, who were unsure <strong>of</strong> the mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a particular<br />

question <strong>in</strong> one language, could check the other language for possible better


[ 108]<br />

clarification. Questions were formulated <strong>in</strong> English for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. The<br />

accompany<strong>in</strong>g letter <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>structions were also <strong>in</strong> English (Appendix F). The<br />

researcher aimed to avoid ambiguity, vagueness, bi<strong>as</strong>, prejudice <strong>and</strong> technical<br />

language <strong>in</strong> the questions conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> both the questionnaires.<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g two separate questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

respectively w<strong>as</strong> to obta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation on whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are<br />

work<strong>in</strong>g together <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g with regard to the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability.<br />

The questionnaires (Appendices A <strong>and</strong> B) were designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e whether<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. In order to<br />

obta<strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>formation needed for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study the questionnaires for<br />

both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were each sub-divided <strong>in</strong>to two sections <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Section one <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> dealt with<br />

the demographic <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>of</strong> the respondents.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> focused on the parent's<br />

perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> focused on the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's<br />

perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[109]<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> consisted <strong>of</strong> 32<br />

closed questions each. The respondents were requested to <strong>in</strong>dicate their responses<br />

to the statements b<strong>as</strong>ed on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> three ways, namely agree, disagree <strong>and</strong> uncerta<strong>in</strong>.<br />

5.4.3 Characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire<br />

Throughout the construction <strong>of</strong>the questionnaire the researcher had to consider the<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire <strong>in</strong> order to meet the requirements necessary<br />

for the research <strong>in</strong>strument to be reliable. The characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good<br />

questionnaire that were considered by the researcher are, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van den<br />

Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988: 190) <strong>and</strong> Mahlangu (1987:84-85) the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

It h<strong>as</strong> to deal with a significant topic, one the respondent will recognise <strong>as</strong><br />

important enough to warrant spend<strong>in</strong>g his or her time on. The significance<br />

should be clearly <strong>and</strong> carefully stated on the questionnaire <strong>and</strong> on the<br />

accompany<strong>in</strong>g letter.<br />

It must seek only that <strong>in</strong>formation which cannot be obta<strong>in</strong>ed from other<br />

sources.<br />

It must be <strong>as</strong> short <strong>as</strong> possible, but long enough to get the essential data.<br />

Long questionnaires frequently f<strong>in</strong>d their way <strong>in</strong>to the w<strong>as</strong>te-paper b<strong>as</strong>ket.<br />

Questionnaires should be attractive <strong>in</strong> appearance, neatly arranged <strong>and</strong><br />

clearly duplicated or pr<strong>in</strong>ted.<br />

Directions for a good questionnaire must be clear <strong>and</strong> complete <strong>and</strong><br />

important terms clearly def<strong>in</strong>ed.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 1101<br />

Each question h<strong>as</strong> to deal with a s<strong>in</strong>gle concept <strong>and</strong> should be worked <strong>as</strong><br />

simply <strong>and</strong> straight-forwardly <strong>as</strong> possible.<br />

Different categories should provide an opportunity for e<strong>as</strong>y, accurate <strong>and</strong><br />

unambiguous responses.<br />

Objectively formulated questions with no lead<strong>in</strong>g suggestions should render<br />

the desired responses. Lead<strong>in</strong>g questions are just <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>appropriate <strong>in</strong> a<br />

questionnaire <strong>as</strong> they are <strong>in</strong> a court <strong>of</strong> law.<br />

Questions should be represented <strong>in</strong> a proper psychological order, preced<strong>in</strong>g<br />

from general to more specific <strong>and</strong> sensitive responses. An orderly<br />

group<strong>in</strong>g helps respondents to organise their own th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g so that their<br />

answers are logical <strong>and</strong> objective. It is preferable to present questions that<br />

create a favourable attitude before proceed<strong>in</strong>g to those that are more<br />

<strong>in</strong>timate or delicate <strong>in</strong> nature. Annoy<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong>/or embarr<strong>as</strong>s<strong>in</strong>g questions<br />

should be avoided if possible.<br />

5.4.4 Advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Data can be gathered by means <strong>of</strong> a structured questionnaire <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter alia the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g ways: a written questionnaire that is mailed, delivered or h<strong>and</strong>ed out<br />

personally; personal <strong>in</strong>terviews; telephone <strong>in</strong>terviews (Kidder & Judd, 1986:221).<br />

Each mode h<strong>as</strong> specific advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages which the researcher needs<br />

to evaluate for their suitability to the research question <strong>and</strong> the specific target<br />

population be<strong>in</strong>g studied, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> relative cost. The researcher used the written<br />

questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to consideration certa<strong>in</strong> advantages<br />

(Cohen & Manion, 1989: 11 1-112),


(1)<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 111 I<br />

Advantages <strong>of</strong> the written Questionnaire<br />

Affordability is the primary advantage <strong>of</strong> written questionnaires because it<br />

is the le<strong>as</strong>t expensive means <strong>of</strong> data gather<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Written questionnaires preclude possible <strong>in</strong>terviewer bi<strong>as</strong>. The way the<br />

<strong>in</strong>terviewer <strong>as</strong>ks questions <strong>and</strong> even the <strong>in</strong>terviewer's general appearance<br />

or <strong>in</strong>teraction may <strong>in</strong>fluence the respondent's answers. Such bi<strong>as</strong>es can be<br />

completely elim<strong>in</strong>ated with a written questionnaire.<br />

A questionnaire permits anonymity. If it is arranged such that responses<br />

were given anonymously, this would <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e the researcher's chances <strong>of</strong><br />

receiv<strong>in</strong>g responses which genu<strong>in</strong>ely represent a person's beliefs, feel<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

op<strong>in</strong>ions or perceptions.<br />

They permit a respondent a sufficient amount <strong>of</strong> time to consider answers<br />

before respond<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Questionnaires can be given to many people simultaneously, that is to say<br />

that a large sample <strong>of</strong> the target population can be reached.<br />

They provide greater uniformity across me<strong>as</strong>urement situations than do<br />

<strong>in</strong>terviews. Each person responds to exactly the same questions because<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>in</strong>structions are given to the respondents.<br />

Generally the data provided by the questionnaires can be more e<strong>as</strong>ily<br />

analyzed <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpreted than the data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from verbal responses.<br />

Us<strong>in</strong>g a questionnaire solves the problem <strong>of</strong> non-contact when the<br />

respondent is not at home 'when the <strong>in</strong>terviewer calls'.When the target


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 1121<br />

population to be covered is widely <strong>and</strong> th<strong>in</strong>ly spread. the mail questionnaire<br />

is the only possible method <strong>of</strong> approach.<br />

Through the use <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire approach the problems related to<br />

<strong>in</strong>terviews may be avoided. Interview "errors" may seriously underm<strong>in</strong>e<br />

the reliability <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>of</strong> survey results.<br />

Respondents may answer questions <strong>of</strong> a personal or embarr<strong>as</strong>s<strong>in</strong>g nature<br />

more will<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>and</strong> frankly on a paper questionnaire than <strong>in</strong> a face-to-face<br />

situation with an <strong>in</strong>terviewer who may be a complete stranger. In some<br />

c<strong>as</strong>es it may happen that respondents report less than expected <strong>and</strong> make<br />

more critical comments <strong>in</strong> a mail questionnaire.<br />

Questions requir<strong>in</strong>g considered answers rather than immediate answers<br />

could enable respondents to consult documents <strong>in</strong> the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the mail<br />

questionnaire approach.<br />

Respondents can complete questionnaires <strong>in</strong> their own time <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> a more<br />

relaxed atmosphere.<br />

Questionnaire design is relatively e<strong>as</strong>y if the set guidel<strong>in</strong>es are followed.<br />

The adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> questionnaires. the cod<strong>in</strong>g, analysis <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation<br />

<strong>of</strong> data can be done without any special tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from questionnaires can be compared <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>ferences made.<br />

Questionnaires can elicit <strong>in</strong>formation which cannot be obta<strong>in</strong>ed from other<br />

sources.


[ 113 I<br />

(2) Disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

The researcher is also aware <strong>of</strong> the fact that the written questionnaire h<strong>as</strong><br />

important disadvantages. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg<br />

(1988: 190) <strong>and</strong> Kidder & Judd (1986:223-224) the disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the<br />

questionnaire are <strong>in</strong>ter alia the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Questionnaires do not provide the flexibility <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terviews. In an <strong>in</strong>terview<br />

an idea or comment can be explored. This makes it possible to gauge how<br />

people are <strong>in</strong>terpret<strong>in</strong>g the question. If questions <strong>as</strong>ked are <strong>in</strong>terpreted<br />

differently by respondent the validity <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>formation obta<strong>in</strong>ed is<br />

jeopardised.<br />

People are generally better able to express their views verbally than <strong>in</strong><br />

writ<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Questions can be answered only when they are sufficiently e<strong>as</strong>y <strong>and</strong><br />

straight-forward to be understood with the given <strong>in</strong>structions <strong>and</strong><br />

def<strong>in</strong>itions.<br />

The mail questionnaire does not make provision for obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the views <strong>of</strong><br />

more than one person at a time. It requires un<strong>in</strong>fluenced views <strong>of</strong> one<br />

person only.<br />

Answers to mail questionnaires must be seen <strong>as</strong> f<strong>in</strong>al. Re-check<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

responses cannot be done. There is no chance <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>in</strong>g beyond the<br />

given answer for a clarification <strong>of</strong> ambiguous answers. If respondents are<br />

unwill<strong>in</strong>g to answer certa<strong>in</strong> questions noth<strong>in</strong>g can be done to it because the<br />

mail questionnaire is essentially flexible.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 114 J<br />

In a mail questionnaire the respondent exam<strong>in</strong>es all the questions at the<br />

same time before answer<strong>in</strong>g them <strong>and</strong> the answers to the different questions<br />

can therefore not be treated <strong>as</strong> "<strong>in</strong>dependent".<br />

The researcher is unable to control the context <strong>of</strong> question answer<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

specifically, the presence <strong>of</strong>other people. Respondents may <strong>as</strong>k friends or<br />

family members to exam<strong>in</strong>e the questionnaire or comment on their answers,<br />

caus<strong>in</strong>g bi<strong>as</strong> if the respondent's own private op<strong>in</strong>ions are desired.<br />

Written questionnaires do not allow the researcher to correct<br />

misunderst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g or answer questions that the respondents may have.<br />

Respondents might answer questions <strong>in</strong>correctly or not at all due to<br />

confusion or mis<strong>in</strong>terpretation.<br />

5.4.5 Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> the Questionnaire<br />

There are two concepts that are <strong>of</strong> critical importance <strong>in</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g issues <strong>of</strong><br />

me<strong>as</strong>urement <strong>in</strong> social science research, namely validity <strong>and</strong> reliability (Huysamen,<br />

1989:1-3). All too rarely do questionnaire designers deal consciously with the<br />

degree <strong>of</strong> validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> their <strong>in</strong>strument. This is one re<strong>as</strong>on why so<br />

many questionnaires are lack<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> these two qualities. Questionnaires have a very<br />

limited purpose. In fact, they are <strong>of</strong>ten one-time data gather<strong>in</strong>g devices with a very<br />

short life, adm<strong>in</strong>istered to a limited population. There are ways to improve both<br />

the validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> questionnaires. B<strong>as</strong>ic to the validity <strong>of</strong> a<br />

questionnaire is <strong>as</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g the right questions phr<strong>as</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the le<strong>as</strong>t ambiguous way. In<br />

other words, do the items sample a significant <strong>as</strong>pect <strong>of</strong> the purpose <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestigation? Terms must be clearly def<strong>in</strong>ed so that they have the same mean<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to all respondents (Cohen & Manion, 1989:111-112).<br />

Kidder & Judd (1986:53-54) mention the fact that although reliability <strong>and</strong> validity<br />

are two different characteristics <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>urement, they 'shade <strong>in</strong>to each other".


[ 115 I<br />

They are two ends <strong>of</strong> a cont<strong>in</strong>uum but at po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> the middle it is difficult to<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>guish between them. Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability are especially important <strong>in</strong><br />

educational research because most <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>urements attempted <strong>in</strong> this area are<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed directly. Researchers can never guarantee that an educational or<br />

psychological me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument me<strong>as</strong>ures precisely <strong>and</strong> dependably what it is<br />

<strong>in</strong>tended to me<strong>as</strong>ure (Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg, 1988: 198). It is<br />

essential, therefore, to <strong>as</strong>sess the validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> these <strong>in</strong>struments.<br />

Researchers must therefore have a general knowledge <strong>as</strong> to what validity <strong>and</strong><br />

reliability are <strong>and</strong> how one goes about validat<strong>in</strong>g a research <strong>in</strong>strument <strong>and</strong><br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g its reliability (Huysamen. 1989: 1-3).<br />

(1) Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:560) def<strong>in</strong>e validity <strong>as</strong> the extent to<br />

which a me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument satisfies the purpose for which it w<strong>as</strong> constructed.<br />

It also refers to the extent to which it correlates with some criterion external to the<br />

<strong>in</strong>strument itself. Validity is that quality <strong>of</strong> a data-gather<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument or<br />

procedure that enables it to determ<strong>in</strong>e what it w<strong>as</strong> designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e. In<br />

general terms validity refers to the degree to which an <strong>in</strong>strument succeeds <strong>in</strong><br />

me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g what it h<strong>as</strong> set out to me<strong>as</strong>ure. Behr (1988: 122) regards validity <strong>as</strong> an<br />

<strong>in</strong>dispensable characteristic <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g devices.<br />

Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:237), Mulder (1989:215-217) <strong>and</strong><br />

Dane (1990:257-258) dist<strong>in</strong>guish between three different types <strong>of</strong> validity:<br />

* Content validity where content <strong>and</strong> cognitive processes are <strong>in</strong>cluded can be<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ured. Topics, skills <strong>and</strong> abilities should be prepared <strong>and</strong> items from<br />

each category r<strong>and</strong>omly drawn.


[ 115 I<br />

They are two ends <strong>of</strong> a cont<strong>in</strong>uum but at po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> the middle it is difficult to<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>guish between them. Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability are especially important <strong>in</strong><br />

educational research because most <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>urements attempted <strong>in</strong> this area are<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed direct!y. Researchers can never guarantee that an educational or<br />

psychological me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument me<strong>as</strong>ures precisely <strong>and</strong> dependably what it is<br />

<strong>in</strong>tended to me<strong>as</strong>ure (Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg, 1988: 198). It is<br />

essential, therefore, to <strong>as</strong>sess the validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> these <strong>in</strong>struments.<br />

Researchers must therefore have a general knowledge <strong>as</strong> to what validity <strong>and</strong><br />

reliability are <strong>and</strong> how one goes about validat<strong>in</strong>g a research <strong>in</strong>strument <strong>and</strong><br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g its reliability (Huysamen. 1989: 1-3).<br />

(1) Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:560) def<strong>in</strong>e validity <strong>as</strong> the extent to<br />

which a me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument satisfies the purpose for which it w<strong>as</strong> constructed.<br />

It also refers to the extent to which it correlates with some criterion external to the<br />

<strong>in</strong>strument itself. Validity is that quality <strong>of</strong> a data-gather<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument or<br />

procedure that enables it to determ<strong>in</strong>e what it w<strong>as</strong> designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e. In<br />

general terms validity refers to the degree to which an <strong>in</strong>strument succeeds <strong>in</strong><br />

me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g what it h<strong>as</strong> set out to me<strong>as</strong>ure. Behr (1988: 122) regards validity <strong>as</strong> an<br />

<strong>in</strong>dispensable characteristic <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g devices.<br />

Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:237), Mulder (1989:215-217) <strong>and</strong><br />

Dane (1990:257-258) dist<strong>in</strong>guish between three different types <strong>of</strong> validity:<br />

* Content validity where content <strong>and</strong> cognitive processes are <strong>in</strong>cluded can be<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ured. Topics, skills <strong>and</strong> abilities should be prepared <strong>and</strong> items from<br />

each category r<strong>and</strong>omly drawn.


*<br />

*<br />

[ 116 I<br />

Criterium validity which refers to the relationship between scores on a<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument <strong>and</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dependent variable (criterion) believed to<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ure directly the behaviour <strong>of</strong> characteristics <strong>in</strong> question. The criterion<br />

should be relevant, reliable <strong>and</strong> free from bi<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> contam<strong>in</strong>ation.<br />

Construct validity where the extent to which the test me<strong>as</strong>ures a specific<br />

trait or construct is concerned, for example, <strong>in</strong>telligence, re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g, ability,<br />

attitudes, etceter<strong>as</strong>.<br />

It means that validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire <strong>in</strong>dicates how worthwhile a me<strong>as</strong>ure is<br />

likely to be <strong>in</strong> a given situation. Validity shows whether the <strong>in</strong>strument is<br />

reflect<strong>in</strong>g the true story, or at le<strong>as</strong>t someth<strong>in</strong>g approximat<strong>in</strong>g the truth. A valid<br />

research <strong>in</strong>strument is one that h<strong>as</strong> demonstrated that it detects some "real" ability,<br />

attitude, or prevail<strong>in</strong>g situation that the researcher can identify. <strong>and</strong> characterise<br />

(SchnetIer (ed.), 1993:71). If the ability or attitude is itself.stable, <strong>and</strong> if a<br />

respondent's answer to the items are not affected by other unpredictable factors,<br />

'then each adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>strument should yield essentially the same results<br />

(Dane, 1990:158).<br />

The validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire <strong>as</strong> a research <strong>in</strong>strument reflects the sureness with<br />

which conclusions can be drawn. It refers to the extent to which <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>of</strong><br />

the <strong>in</strong>strument's results, other than the ones the researcher wishes to make, can be<br />

ruled out. Establish<strong>in</strong>g validity requires that the researcher anticipates the<br />

potential arguments that sceptics might use to dismiss the research results (Dane,<br />

1990: 148-149).<br />

The researcher, employed the questionnaire <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>direct method to me<strong>as</strong>ure<br />

whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> the complexity <strong>of</strong> the respondents' attributes one is never sure that the<br />

questionnaire devised will actually me<strong>as</strong>ure what it purports to me<strong>as</strong>ure. Items <strong>in</strong>


[ 117 1<br />

the questionnaire cannot be me<strong>as</strong>ured like height, m<strong>as</strong>s, length or size. From the<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong>the results obta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> the sureness with which conclusions could<br />

be drawn, the researcher is, however, conv<strong>in</strong>ced that the questionnaire to a great<br />

extent did me<strong>as</strong>ure that which it w<strong>as</strong> designed for.<br />

(2) Reliability <strong>of</strong> the Questionnaire<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Mulder (1989:209) <strong>and</strong> Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong><br />

(1994:512) reliability is a statistical concept <strong>and</strong> relates to consistency <strong>and</strong><br />

dependability <strong>of</strong> obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the same relative answer when me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g phenomena<br />

that have not changed. A reliable me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument is one that, if repeated<br />

under similar conditions, would present the same result or a near approximation<br />

<strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>itial result. Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:194) <strong>and</strong><br />

Kidder & Judd (1986:47-48) dist<strong>in</strong>guish between the follow<strong>in</strong>g types <strong>of</strong> reliability:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Test-retest reliability (coefficient <strong>of</strong> stability) - consistency estimated by<br />

compar<strong>in</strong>g two or more repeated adm<strong>in</strong>istrations <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>strument. This gives an <strong>in</strong>dication <strong>of</strong> the dependability <strong>of</strong> the results on<br />

one occ<strong>as</strong>ion which may then be compared with the results obta<strong>in</strong>ed on<br />

another occ<strong>as</strong>ion.<br />

Internal consistency reliability. This <strong>in</strong>dicates how well the test items<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ure the same th<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Split-half reliability. By correlat<strong>in</strong>g the results obta<strong>in</strong>ed from two halves<br />

<strong>of</strong> the same me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument, we can calculate the split-half reliability.<br />

In essence, reliability refers to consistency, but consistency does not guarantee<br />

truthfulness. The reliability <strong>of</strong> the question is no pro<strong>of</strong> that the answers given


[ 118 I<br />

reflect the respondent's true feel<strong>in</strong>gs (Dane, 1990:256). A demonstration <strong>of</strong><br />

reliability is necessary but not conclusive evidence that an <strong>in</strong>strument is valid.<br />

Reliability refers to the extent to which me<strong>as</strong>urement results are free <strong>of</strong><br />

unpredictable k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> error. Sources <strong>of</strong> error that affect reliability are <strong>in</strong>ter alia<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Mulder, 1989:209; Kidder & Judd, 1986:45):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Fluctuations <strong>in</strong> the mood or alertness <strong>of</strong> respondents because <strong>of</strong> illness,<br />

fatigue, recent good or bad experiences, or temporary differences amongst<br />

members <strong>of</strong> the group be<strong>in</strong>g me<strong>as</strong>ured.<br />

Variations <strong>in</strong> the conditions <strong>of</strong>adm<strong>in</strong>istration between groups. These range<br />

from various distractions, such <strong>as</strong> unusual outside noise to <strong>in</strong>consistencies<br />

<strong>in</strong> the adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument such <strong>as</strong> omissions <strong>in</strong><br />

verbal <strong>in</strong>structions.<br />

Differences <strong>in</strong> scor<strong>in</strong>g or <strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong> results, chance differences <strong>in</strong><br />

what the observer notices <strong>and</strong> errors <strong>in</strong> comput<strong>in</strong>g scores.<br />

R<strong>and</strong>om effects by respondents who guess or check <strong>of</strong>fattitude alternatives<br />

without try<strong>in</strong>g to underst<strong>and</strong> them.<br />

When the questionnaire is used <strong>as</strong> an empirical research <strong>in</strong>strument there is no<br />

specific method, for example the "test-retest" method, to determ<strong>in</strong>e the reliability<br />

<strong>of</strong> the questionnaire. Therefore, it will be difficult to establish to what extent the<br />

answers <strong>of</strong> the respondents were reliable. The researcher, however, believes that<br />

the questionnaires <strong>in</strong> this <strong>in</strong>vestigation were completed with the necessary honesty<br />

<strong>and</strong> s<strong>in</strong>cerity required to render the maximum possible reliability.


5.5 PILOT STUDY<br />

[1191<br />

A pilot study is an abbreviated version <strong>of</strong> a research project III which the<br />

researcher practises or tests the procedures to be used <strong>in</strong> the subsequent full-scale<br />

project (Dane, 1990:42). The pilot study is a prelim<strong>in</strong>ary or"trial run"<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestigation us<strong>in</strong>g similar questions <strong>and</strong> similar subjects <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>al survey.<br />

Kidder & Judd (1986:211-212) say the b<strong>as</strong>ic purpose <strong>of</strong> a pilot study is to<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>e how the design <strong>of</strong> the subsequent study can be improved <strong>and</strong> to identify<br />

flaws <strong>in</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument. A pilot study gives the researcher an idea <strong>of</strong><br />

what the method will actually look like <strong>in</strong> operation <strong>and</strong> what effects (<strong>in</strong>tended or<br />

not) it is likely to have. In other words, by generat<strong>in</strong>g many <strong>of</strong> the practical<br />

problems that will ultimately arise, a pilot study enables the researcher to avert<br />

these problems by chang<strong>in</strong>g procedures, <strong>in</strong>structions <strong>and</strong> questions.<br />

The number <strong>of</strong>participants <strong>in</strong> the pilot study or group is normally smaller than the<br />

number scheduled to take part <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>al survey. Participants <strong>in</strong> the pilot study<br />

<strong>and</strong> the sample for the f<strong>in</strong>al study must be selected from the same target<br />

population. For the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study the researcher conducted a pilot run on<br />

his colleagues (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Plug, Meyer, Louw &<br />

Gouws (1991:49-66) the follow<strong>in</strong>g are the purposes <strong>of</strong> a pilot study, <strong>and</strong> these<br />

were also the aim <strong>of</strong> the researcher <strong>in</strong> this survey:<br />

,.<br />

*<br />

It provided the researcher with ide<strong>as</strong>, approaches <strong>and</strong> clues not foreseen<br />

prior to the pilot study.<br />

It permitted a thorough check <strong>of</strong> the plarmed statistical <strong>and</strong> analytical<br />

procedures, thus allow<strong>in</strong>g an appraisal <strong>of</strong> their adequacy <strong>in</strong> treat<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

data.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[120)<br />

It greatly reduced the number <strong>of</strong> treatment errors because unforeseen<br />

problems revealed <strong>in</strong> the pilot study resulted <strong>in</strong> redesign<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

It saved the researcher major expenditures <strong>of</strong> time <strong>and</strong> money on <strong>as</strong>pects<br />

<strong>of</strong> the research which would have been unnecessary.<br />

Feedback from other persons <strong>in</strong>volved were made possible <strong>and</strong> led to<br />

important improvements <strong>in</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

In the pilot study the researcher tried out a number <strong>of</strong> alternative me<strong>as</strong>ures<br />

<strong>and</strong> selected only those that produced the best results for the f<strong>in</strong>al study.<br />

The approximate time required to complete the questionnaire w<strong>as</strong><br />

established <strong>in</strong> the pilot study.<br />

Questions <strong>and</strong>/or <strong>in</strong>structions that were mis<strong>in</strong>terpreted were reformulated.<br />

Through the use <strong>of</strong>the pilot study <strong>as</strong> 'pre-test' the researcher w<strong>as</strong> satisfied that the<br />

questions <strong>as</strong>ked complied adequately with the requirements <strong>of</strong> the study.<br />

5.6 ADMINISTRATION OF THE QUESTIONNAIRE<br />

If properly adm<strong>in</strong>istered the questionnaire is the best available <strong>in</strong>strument for<br />

obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation from widespread sources or large groups simultaneously<br />

(Mulder, 1989:39). The researcher personally delivered questionnaires to selected<br />

respondents (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) <strong>and</strong> collected them after completion (cf.<br />

5.3.2).


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 120 I<br />

It greatly reduced the number <strong>of</strong> treatment errors because unforeseen<br />

problems revealed <strong>in</strong> the pilot study resulted <strong>in</strong> redesign<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

It saved the researcher major expenditures <strong>of</strong> time <strong>and</strong> money on <strong>as</strong>pects<br />

<strong>of</strong> the research which would have been unnecessary.<br />

Feedback from other persons <strong>in</strong>volved were made possible <strong>and</strong> led to<br />

important improvements <strong>in</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

In the pilot study the researcher tried out a number <strong>of</strong> alternative me<strong>as</strong>ures<br />

<strong>and</strong> selected only those that produced the best results for the f<strong>in</strong>al study.<br />

The approximate time required to complete the questionnaire w<strong>as</strong><br />

established <strong>in</strong> the pilot study.<br />

Questions <strong>and</strong>/or <strong>in</strong>structions that were mis<strong>in</strong>terpreted were reformulated.<br />

Through the use <strong>of</strong> the pilot study <strong>as</strong> 'pre-test' the researcher w<strong>as</strong> satisfied that the<br />

questions <strong>as</strong>ked complied adequately with the requirements <strong>of</strong> the study.<br />

5.6 ADMINISTRATION OF THE QUESTIONNAIRE<br />

If properly adm<strong>in</strong>istered the questionnaire is the best available <strong>in</strong>strument for<br />

obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation from widespread sources or large groups simultaneously<br />

(Mulder, 1989:39). The researcher personally delivered questionnaires to selected<br />

respondents (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) <strong>and</strong> collected them after completion (cf.<br />

5.3.2).


[ 121 1<br />

5.7· THE PROCESSING OF THE DATA<br />

Once data were collected. it w<strong>as</strong> captured <strong>in</strong> a format which would permit analysis<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation. This <strong>in</strong>volved the careful cod<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the 200 questionnaires<br />

completed by the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e children <strong>and</strong> 50 questionnaires<br />

completed by <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. The coded data were subsequently transferred onto a<br />

computer spreadsheet us<strong>in</strong>g the Quatro Pro 4.0 data b<strong>as</strong>e statistics computer<br />

programme. The coded data were submitted to the Department <strong>of</strong> Statistics at the<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Natal <strong>and</strong> w<strong>as</strong> computer-analyzed us<strong>in</strong>g the SAS programme <strong>in</strong> order<br />

to <strong>in</strong>terpret the results by means <strong>of</strong> descriptive statistics.<br />

5.7.1 Descriptive statistics<br />

Descriptive statistics serve to describe <strong>and</strong> summarise observations (Van Rensburg,<br />

L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>. I994:355). Frequency tables, histograms <strong>and</strong> polygons<br />

are useful <strong>in</strong> form<strong>in</strong>g impressions about the distribution <strong>of</strong> data.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (l988:65-76) frequency<br />

distribution is a method to organise data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from questionnaires to simplify<br />

statistical analysis. A frequency table provides the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation:<br />

•<br />

•<br />

It <strong>in</strong>dicates how many times a particular response appears on the completed<br />

questionnaires.<br />

It provides percentages that reflect the number <strong>of</strong> responses to a certa<strong>in</strong><br />

question <strong>in</strong> relation to the total number <strong>of</strong> responses.


5.7.2 Application <strong>of</strong> data<br />

[ 122 J<br />

The questionnaires (Appendices A <strong>and</strong> B) were designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e whether<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are work<strong>in</strong>g together <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. In order to obta<strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>formation needed for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study,<br />

the questionnaires for both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were each sub-divided <strong>in</strong>to two<br />

sections <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Section one <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> (Appendix A) required<br />

demographic <strong>in</strong>formation about <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cluded items I. I to 1.8.<br />

Section one <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (Appendix B) required<br />

demographic <strong>in</strong>formation about <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cluded items 1.1 to 1.4.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> gathered <strong>in</strong>formation on the<br />

<strong>parents</strong>' perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g with<br />

regard to the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities, <strong>in</strong>formation, decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.1 to 2.8.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.9 to 2.16.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.17 to 2.19.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.20 to 2.23.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability w<strong>as</strong> covered by 2.24 to 2.32.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> gathered <strong>in</strong>formation on the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creatlllg a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

with regard to the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>responsibilities. <strong>in</strong>formation, decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

skills <strong>and</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.


o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 123 J<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>responsibilities w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.1 to 2.8.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.9 to 2.16.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.17 to 2.19.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.20 to 2.23.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability w<strong>as</strong> covered by 2.24 to 2.32.<br />

5.8 LIMITATIONS OF THE INVESTIGATION<br />

This <strong>in</strong>vestigation w<strong>as</strong> constra<strong>in</strong>ed by a number <strong>of</strong> factors. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are<br />

likely factors that might have <strong>in</strong>fluenced the reliability <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>of</strong> the<br />

questionnaire:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Although anonymity w<strong>as</strong> required <strong>in</strong> the questionnaire the possibility exists<br />

that, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>' <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>' cautiousness, they might not have<br />

been frank <strong>and</strong> truthful <strong>in</strong> their responses.<br />

The sensitive nature <strong>of</strong> items <strong>in</strong> the questionnaire might have elicited false<br />

or mislead<strong>in</strong>g responses <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenced the reliability <strong>of</strong> the results.<br />

To restrict the <strong>in</strong>vestigation to manageable proportions, the researcher<br />

limited the study to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils only.<br />

Despite the limitations identified, the researcher believes the <strong>in</strong>vestigation will<br />

provide a much-needed b<strong>as</strong>is for future research regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

5.9 SYNTHESIS<br />

In this chapter the plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> design <strong>of</strong> the empirical research w<strong>as</strong> discussed <strong>and</strong><br />

a description <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument w<strong>as</strong> given.


[124]<br />

In the follow<strong>in</strong>g chapter the data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from the completed questionnaires will<br />

be analyzed <strong>and</strong> presented.


CHAPTER 6<br />

PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE RESEARCH DATA<br />

PAGE<br />

6.1 INTRODUCTION . 125<br />

6.2 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PARENTS · . . . · . . . . . . . 125<br />

6.2.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e . · . . · - . . . . . . 125<br />

6.2.2 Gender <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian · . · . · . . 126<br />

6.2.3 Age <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian · . · . . · . . . . 126<br />

6.2.4 Home language .. . . . · . · . 127<br />

6.2.5 Occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians · . 128<br />

6.2.6 Educational level <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians · . 129<br />

6.2.7 Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family · . . . · .. 130<br />

6.2.8 Number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family · . 131<br />

6.2.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilnies · . 132<br />

6.2.10 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation . . . · . 135<br />

6.2.11 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g 141<br />

6.2.12 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills · 144<br />

6.2.13 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability · . 146<br />

6.3 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PRINCIPALS · . . 152<br />

6.3.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> . . . - 152<br />

6.3.2 Age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> . . . · . · . 152<br />

6.3.3 Pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> · . · . 153<br />

6.3.4 Academic qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> . . · .. 154<br />

6.3.5 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities · . 155<br />

6.3.6 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation · . . 159<br />

6.3.7 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g · . 163<br />

6.3.8 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills · . . . 165


PAGE<br />

6.3.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability 167<br />

6.4 SYNTHESIS. .. 171


CHAPTER 6<br />

[ 125 l<br />

PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE RESEARCH DATA<br />

6.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

In this chapter, the data which w<strong>as</strong> collected from the completed questionnaires<br />

will be analyzed, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs will be <strong>in</strong>terpreted, <strong>and</strong> some comments will be <strong>of</strong>fered.<br />

6.2 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PARENTS<br />

6.2.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e<br />

Table 1 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong> the children <strong>in</strong><br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e<br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

Male 86 43<br />

Female 114 57<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table I shows that more <strong>parents</strong> (57%) with female children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 9<br />

completed the questionnaire.


6.2.2 Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> I guardians<br />

[1261<br />

Table 2 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the gender <strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong><br />

(guardians) <strong>of</strong> tbe st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils<br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

Male 92 46<br />

Female 108 54<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 2 shows that more mothers (54%) than fathers (46%) completed the<br />

questionnaire. The possible re<strong>as</strong>on for this phenomenon is that due to the migrant<br />

labour systems <strong>and</strong> urbanisation fathers have to leave their families for long<br />

periods <strong>of</strong> time <strong>in</strong> order to seek employment elsewhere (Van Niekerk & Meier,<br />

1995:76).<br />

6.2.3 Age <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Table 3 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the age <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong><br />

(guardians) or the st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils<br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

30-34 10 5<br />

35-40 47 23,5<br />

41-45 66 33<br />

46-50 37 18,5<br />

51-55 27 13,5<br />

56-60 9 4,5<br />

61 <strong>and</strong> over 4 2<br />

Total 200 100


[ 127 J<br />

Table 3 <strong>in</strong>dicates that more than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (61,5%) are younger than 46<br />

years. Younger <strong>parents</strong> are usually more actively <strong>in</strong>volved with their children <strong>in</strong><br />

for example sport<strong>in</strong>g activities, educational values, show<strong>in</strong>g the child love, etc<br />

(Mwamwenda, 1995:30).<br />

6.2.4 Home language<br />

Table 4 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the home language <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Language Frequency %<br />

Zulu 167 83,5<br />

Xhosa 12 . 6<br />

Swazi 0 0<br />

English 20 10<br />

Sotho 1 0,5<br />

Total 200 100<br />

The majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (83,5%) speak Zulu at home (Table 4). This f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g<br />

w<strong>as</strong> anticipated because the questionnaires were completed by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> children<br />

who attend schools <strong>of</strong> the former Education Department responsible for black<br />

education.


[128J<br />

6.2.5 Occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Table 5 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the occupation <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Occupation Frequency %<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional 12 6<br />

Semi-Pr<strong>of</strong>essional 125 62,5<br />

Other 50 25<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g value 13 6,5<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 5 shows that the m<strong>in</strong>ority <strong>of</strong> the respondents (6%) hold pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

occupations. This corresponds re<strong>as</strong>onably with the educational level <strong>of</strong> the<br />

respondents (cf. 6.2.6) which shows that only 10% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> obta<strong>in</strong>ed tertiary<br />

education. A significant number <strong>of</strong> respondents (25 %) <strong>in</strong>dicated their occupation<br />

<strong>as</strong> "other" withoutspecify<strong>in</strong>g it. A possible re<strong>as</strong>on for this phenomenon is that<br />

they were reluctant to reveal their occupation.


[129J<br />

6.2.6 Education level <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Table 6 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the educational level<br />

reached by the <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Educational level Frequency %<br />

No formal school<strong>in</strong>g 34 17<br />

Lower than Std 5 41 20,5<br />

Std 5 21 10,5<br />

Std 6 19 9,5<br />

Std 7 6 3<br />

Std 8 17 8,5<br />

Std 9 16 8<br />

Std 10 12 6<br />

Diploma 11 5,5<br />

Degree 6 3<br />

Degree <strong>and</strong> Diploma 3 1,5<br />

Higher Degrees 0 0<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g value 14 7<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 6 <strong>in</strong>dicates that 77%<strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong> possess qualifications lower than st<strong>and</strong>ard<br />

10. This f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g correlates with the low percentage (6%) <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionally<br />

qualified <strong>parents</strong> that emerged <strong>in</strong> Table 5.


[ 1301<br />

6.2.7 Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Table 7 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the total number <strong>of</strong>children<br />

<strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> Frequency %<br />

the family<br />

I 2 1<br />

2 19 9,5<br />

3 25 12,5<br />

4 30 15<br />

5 51 25,5<br />

6 25 12,5<br />

7 20 10<br />

8 13 6,5<br />

9 2 1<br />

10 5 2,5<br />

More than 10 children 6 3<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g values 2 1<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 7 shows that about a quarter <strong>of</strong> the respondents (25,5 %) have 5 children.<br />

32,5% <strong>of</strong> the families have between 6 <strong>and</strong> 10 children. In traditional black <strong>culture</strong><br />

the number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family is regarded <strong>as</strong> a sign <strong>of</strong> wealth <strong>and</strong> an <strong>as</strong>set<br />

or <strong>in</strong>vestment source.


I 131 J<br />

6.2.8 Number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Table 8 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the totaJ number <strong>of</strong>school­<br />

go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> school- Frequency %<br />

go<strong>in</strong>g children<br />

I 17 8,5<br />

2 41 20,5<br />

3 55 27,5<br />

4 40 20<br />

5 25 12,5<br />

6 14 7<br />

7 2 1<br />

8 1 0,5<br />

9 0 0<br />

10 2 I<br />

More than 10 children 2 I<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g values I 0,5<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to table 8 almost half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (47,5 %) have 3 or 4 school-go<strong>in</strong>g<br />

children, aJmost a fifth (19,5%) have 5 or 6 children at school <strong>and</strong> 2,5% have<br />

between 7 <strong>and</strong> 10 children at school. More children at school require more<br />

responsibility from <strong>parents</strong> regard<strong>in</strong>g their f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong> academic support (Van<br />

Zyl Slabbert (ed.), 1994: 119-139).


6.2.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Responsibilities<br />

[132]<br />

Table 9 Frequency distnDution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a cuIture <strong>of</strong> leam<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.1 179 4 15 2 200<br />

89,5 2 7,5 1 100<br />

2.2 92 58 SO 0 200<br />

46 29 25 0 100<br />

2.3 95 65 39 1 200<br />

47,5 32,5 19,5 0,5 100<br />

2.4 98 42 60 0 200<br />

49 21 30 0 100<br />

2.5 ffl 76 27 0 200<br />

48,5 38 13,5 0 100<br />

2.6 93 ffl 9 1 200<br />

46,5 48,5 4,5 0,5 100<br />

2.7 98 75 27 0 200<br />

49 37,5 13,5 0 100<br />

2.8 178 14 8 0 200<br />

89 7 4 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 9 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.


[ 1331<br />

2.1 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (89,5 %) agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> a school h<strong>as</strong><br />

a vital role to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. The educational leader<br />

is not only the pivot on which the whole adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong> organisation<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school turns, but <strong>as</strong> a key figure he is held responsible for the<br />

quality <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g that takes place at school (Oosthuizen<br />

(ed.), 1994:138-139).<br />

2.2 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (54 %) either disagreed or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

to whether the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> accepted responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (1996b:24-25) the <strong>parents</strong> expect the<br />

school to provide education <strong>in</strong> accordance with the best <strong>and</strong> most<br />

educationally accountable educational pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> view <strong>and</strong><br />

method. The level <strong>of</strong> education must be <strong>of</strong> a st<strong>and</strong>ard which will develop<br />

the child's potential to the full (cf. 4.2.1).<br />

2.3 Only 47,5 % <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> ensured that the<br />

children receive a balanced quality education. More than half <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (52 %) either disagreed or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong> to whether the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is ensur<strong>in</strong>g that the children receive a balanced quality education.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988: 178-179) <strong>parents</strong> expect the school to<br />

provide children with a balanced quality education. The school must not<br />

place undue emph<strong>as</strong>is on sport, cultural matters or academic school<strong>in</strong>g - for<br />

example it must not over-emph<strong>as</strong>ise mathematics at the expense <strong>of</strong> language<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g or art at the expense <strong>of</strong> religious <strong>in</strong>struction (cfA.2.1).<br />

2.4 About half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (49%) agreed with the statement that they feel<br />

supported by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children. More than<br />

half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (51 %) did not agree or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> about the<br />

statement. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik & Swanepoel, (1990:82-83) the school<br />

must provide education which must be <strong>in</strong> harmony with the spirit <strong>and</strong>


[ 134]<br />

character <strong>of</strong> the home. The school must build on the foundations laid by<br />

the family <strong>and</strong> must strive to atta<strong>in</strong> the same general goal. Education must<br />

be <strong>of</strong> a generally formative nature, that is, it must develop the child's<br />

general ability optimally <strong>in</strong> order to establish where his particular gift lies.<br />

2.5 More than one third <strong>of</strong> the respondents (38%) felt that they were not<br />

accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children<br />

while 13,5% were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong> to whether they were accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner<br />

by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Badenhorst (ed.), (1995: 109) neither the<br />

parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child<br />

completely. The parent is <strong>in</strong>volved with the child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator<br />

<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> secondary educator. The only way ID which these<br />

common educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is by consider<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to be <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer &<br />

Squelch, 1994:39-40). If most <strong>of</strong>the child's education happens outside the<br />

school, especially <strong>in</strong> the home, <strong>and</strong> if <strong>parents</strong> are educators <strong>of</strong> the child<br />

with the teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, then it seems logical to make the two<br />

elements <strong>of</strong> school-learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> home-learn<strong>in</strong>g compatible (Squelch &<br />

Bray, 19%:213).<br />

2.6 Almost half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (48,5 %) disagreed with the statement that the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages them to be actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1994:5) is<br />

perceived <strong>as</strong> a threat by many <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> because they do not know what<br />

it entails, how they should "h<strong>and</strong>le" <strong>parents</strong>, or how they should exploit<br />

this phenomenon to the advantage <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> the pupils.<br />

2.7 A significant percentage <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> (51 %) disagreed or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> with<br />

the statement that they are satisfied with the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's discipl<strong>in</strong>ary policy.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988:178-170) <strong>parents</strong> expect the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal


[ 135]<br />

to discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child judiciously dur<strong>in</strong>g school hours. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

Nxumalo (1993:55) <strong>and</strong> Smith (1996: 1-4) many schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa are<br />

characterised by a high failure rate, early school dropout, low morale <strong>and</strong><br />

an anti-academic attitude due to a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e among pupils which<br />

h<strong>as</strong> led to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

2.8 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (89%) agreed that it is their responsibility to<br />

contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk<br />

(1996b:25-26) <strong>parents</strong> are expected to enrich the education provided by the<br />

school by creat<strong>in</strong>g additional learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for their children <strong>and</strong><br />

then supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> extend<strong>in</strong>g such opportunities. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children (cfA.3.3).


6.2.10<br />

Table 10<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Information<br />

[136]<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>fonnation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.9 60 114 23 3 200<br />

30 57 11,5 1,5 100<br />

2.10 179 7 12 2 200<br />

89,5 3,5 6 1 100<br />

2.11 88 98 13 1 200<br />

44 49 6,5 0,5 100<br />

2.12 186 9 5 0 200<br />

93 4,5 2,5 0 100<br />

2.13.1 168 20 12 0 200<br />

84 10 6 0 100<br />

2.13.2 182 5 11 2 200<br />

91 2,5 5,5 1 100<br />

2.13.3 144 20 33 3 200<br />

72 10 16,5 1,5 100<br />

2.13.4 179 7 14 0 200<br />

89,5 3,5 7 0 100<br />

2.13.5 167 14 19 0 200<br />

83,5 7 9,5 0 100<br />

2.14 92 82 26 0 200<br />

46 41 13 0 100<br />

2.15 95 40 65 0 200<br />

47,5 20 32,5 0 100<br />

2.16 74 102 21 3 200<br />

37 51 10,5 1,5 100


[ 137 1<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 10 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.9 A substantial number <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (68,5 %) did not agree or were uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

with the statement that they have been <strong>in</strong>formed by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal about what<br />

he expects <strong>of</strong> them to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger<br />

(1996:33-34) all <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their children's education <strong>and</strong><br />

would like to contribute <strong>in</strong> some way. This is true regardless <strong>of</strong> the socio­<br />

economic cl<strong>as</strong>s to which the <strong>parents</strong> belong. The problem is that many<br />

<strong>parents</strong> do not know how to contribute. Parents need to be <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong><br />

what is expected <strong>of</strong> them so that they can become a partner <strong>in</strong> their child's<br />

education (cf. 4.3.6). Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> need to <strong>in</strong>form each other <strong>of</strong><br />

their respective responsibilities. Therefore, each party with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip h<strong>as</strong> to be provided with all the necessary <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

knowledge <strong>as</strong> to his specific part <strong>in</strong> the school's activities, how he h<strong>as</strong> to<br />

execute them <strong>and</strong> with<strong>in</strong> which bounds he h<strong>as</strong> to perform these t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

(Dekker & Lemmer, 1993: 157).<br />

2.10 A large percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (89,5%) would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal on their responsibilities for promot<strong>in</strong>g a culrure <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1990: 19-24) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:33)<br />

<strong>parents</strong>, on the strength <strong>of</strong> their parenthood are the primary <strong>and</strong> natural<br />

educators <strong>of</strong> their children, <strong>and</strong> are therefore fully responsible for their<br />

formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education. Parents need to be <strong>in</strong>formed that they are<br />

co-responsible for what happens to their children <strong>in</strong> formal education (cf.<br />

4.3.3).


[ 1381<br />

2.11 Almost half <strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong> (49%) do not have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

records concern<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents need to have access to all<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> records about their children so that they could support <strong>and</strong><br />

amplify the education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong><br />

correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> repeat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the work done at school (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81-85). Parents will<br />

also be able to enrich the education provided by the school by creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

additional learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for the child <strong>and</strong> then supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

extend<strong>in</strong>g such opportunities (cf.4.2.2). Responsible <strong>parents</strong> consider their<br />

child's education important. They want to have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

<strong>and</strong> records <strong>of</strong> their child's progress <strong>and</strong> behaviour (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.12 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (93 %) agreed that they would welcome a regular<br />

newsletter from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> the school. There are many ways <strong>in</strong> which<br />

the school can communicate effectively with <strong>parents</strong> on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is.<br />

Newsletters be<strong>in</strong>g a written form <strong>of</strong>communication must be reader-friendly<br />

<strong>and</strong> accessible to all <strong>parents</strong> (Squelch & Lemmer, 1994:106). Newsletters<br />

should be <strong>in</strong>formative <strong>of</strong> what is happen<strong>in</strong>g at school (Dekker, 1995:30).<br />

2.13.1 - 2.13.5 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (average <strong>of</strong> 84%) agreed that a<br />

newsletter should conta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation on staff changes, curricular<br />

achievements, extracurricular activities, school climate/<strong>culture</strong> <strong>and</strong> social<br />

events. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker (1995:30) newsletter content should<br />

emph<strong>as</strong>ise: recent accomplishments (curricular <strong>and</strong> extra-curricular),<br />

upcom<strong>in</strong>g events, activities scheduled for <strong>parents</strong>, students <strong>and</strong><br />

communities. At the start <strong>of</strong> the school year or after each term when<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>ses <strong>and</strong> staff change, <strong>parents</strong> wish to learn the names <strong>of</strong> teachers,<br />

counsellors <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice staff, to receive advance schedule <strong>of</strong> all athletic <strong>and</strong><br />

other extracurricular events; <strong>and</strong> to be <strong>in</strong>formed about the school's goals,<br />

special projects, discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> dress code, etc. It can be taken for granted


[ 139 ]<br />

that <strong>parents</strong> are more critically disposed towards the school nowadays than<br />

before. It is essential that <strong>parents</strong> be fully <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong> the school's<br />

activities so that they can make a positive <strong>and</strong> real contribution to the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children. A newsletter could serve this purpose<br />

effectively (cfA.3.5).<br />

2.14 41 % <strong>of</strong> the respondents did not experience trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect<br />

between the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> themselves when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

educational matters is exchanged. The cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. In such a <strong>partners</strong>hip,<br />

communication should entail murual trust, respect <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

(Dekker, 1993:6; Kruger, 1996:37). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oosthuizen (ed.)<br />

(1994: 147) a su=ssful <strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> trust<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect<strong>in</strong>g one another, be<strong>in</strong>g aware <strong>of</strong><br />

an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> one another's needs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations when <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

is exchanged (cf.4.3A (3»). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oberholzer, et at., (1990:150)<br />

both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have a fundamental t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>as</strong> regards their<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. A <strong>partners</strong>hip can only be harmonious <strong>and</strong><br />

effective if there is good communication.<br />

2.15 One fifth <strong>of</strong> the respondents felt that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal does not consider the<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation they share with him to be to the ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children. All <strong>parents</strong> can contribute valuable <strong>in</strong>formation about their<br />

children. Information concern<strong>in</strong>g children's likes <strong>and</strong> dislikes, strengths<br />

<strong>and</strong> weaknesses, along with any relevant medical details can <strong>of</strong>ten only be<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed from the <strong>parents</strong>. Such <strong>in</strong>formation can help <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to help the<br />

child to succeed (Kruger, 1996:33-34) (cfA.3.6). Discussions between<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should be honest, frank <strong>and</strong> c<strong>and</strong>id. They should not<br />

hesitate to supply <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g the child to each other <strong>and</strong> such<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation should be treated <strong>as</strong> confidential.


[ 140 I<br />

2.16 Only 37% <strong>of</strong> the respondents agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages them to<br />

visit the school regularly to exchange <strong>in</strong>formation about their children. As<br />

parental visits to school are made, knowledge about the child is <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

With this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> are better able to <strong>as</strong>sist the school <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the child to the fullest. Without this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

may be at cross purposes or may each deal with the child <strong>in</strong> ignorance <strong>of</strong><br />

the other sett<strong>in</strong>g (Dekker & Lemmer, 1993:159). From various research<br />

projects regard<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong> improvement <strong>of</strong> home-school<br />

relations, consistent f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs emerge, such <strong>as</strong> the fact that parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> schools is significantly related to (cf.4.3.4):<br />

* improved student academic achievement;<br />

* improved student attendance at school; <strong>and</strong><br />

* improved student behaviour at school.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Squelch & Lemmer (1994:93) research <strong>and</strong> practice <strong>in</strong>dicate<br />

that schools that work closely with <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> encourage their active<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement are more effective than those that do not. Although many<br />

schools seem toembrace the idea <strong>of</strong>parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>and</strong> parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement, few have translated their beliefs <strong>in</strong>to positive plans <strong>of</strong> action.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals who know <strong>parents</strong> by virtue <strong>of</strong> their participation <strong>in</strong> school<br />

activities treat these <strong>parents</strong> with greater respect. The opposite is also true.<br />

Parents who underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the school, will<br />

be less likely to criticise the teacher or the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, <strong>and</strong> more likely to<br />

contribute positively to the education <strong>of</strong>the child (Van Wyk, 1996b:23-25).


6.2.11 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

[ 141 1<br />

Table 11 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items or the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.17 171 14 14 1 200<br />

85,5 7 7 0,5 100<br />

2.18.1 86 108 6 0 200<br />

43 54 3 0 100<br />

2.18.2 82 101 16 1 200<br />

41 50,5 8 0,5 100<br />

2.18.3 50 101 49 0 200<br />

25 50,5 24,5 0 100<br />

2.18.4 84 103 11 2 200<br />

42 51,5 5,5 1 100<br />

2.18.5 71 100 29 0 200<br />

35,5 50 14,5 0 100<br />

2.18.6 85 108 6 1 200<br />

42,5 54 3 0,5 100<br />

2.18.7 78 110 12 0 200<br />

39 55 6 0 100<br />

2.18.8 61 103 36 0 200<br />

30,5 51,5 18 0 100<br />

2.18.9 74 106 19 1 200<br />

37 53 9,5 0,5 100<br />

2.18.10 80 108 12 0 200<br />

40 54 6 0 100<br />

2.19 78 115 5 2 200<br />

39 57,5 2,5 1 100


! 142]<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 11 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.17 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (85,5 %) felt that they are entitled to be <strong>in</strong>volved<br />

<strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process at their children's school. Parents need to<br />

accept jo<strong>in</strong>t responsibility for school management <strong>and</strong> governance. They<br />

need to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process regard<strong>in</strong>g broad policy<br />

guidel<strong>in</strong>es on school management <strong>and</strong> governance (cf. 4.2.2). A successful<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a say <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process on matters that affect the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child, with due consideration <strong>of</strong> each partner's field <strong>of</strong> expertise<br />

(Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:147). The govern<strong>in</strong>g body <strong>of</strong> a school plays a<br />

very important role <strong>in</strong> this regard where the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong><br />

are jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process concern<strong>in</strong>g school<br />

management <strong>and</strong> school governance (Squelch & Bray, 1996:229).<br />

2.18.1 to 2.18.10 More than haIf <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (average <strong>of</strong> 52,4%) <strong>in</strong>dicated that<br />

they were not given a say <strong>in</strong> decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the school's:<br />

- mission goals <strong>and</strong> objective (54%).<br />

- curricular programme (50,5%).<br />

- extracurricular programme (50,5%).<br />

- discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy (51,5%).<br />

- religious observance I <strong>in</strong>struction policy (50%).<br />

- management policy (54%).<br />

- fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy (55%).<br />

- budget policy (51,5%).<br />

- admissions policy (53%).<br />

- language policy (54%).


[ 143]<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (1996a:23-25) <strong>parents</strong> who are given a say <strong>in</strong><br />

decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the schools' management <strong>and</strong> governance policy will<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school. They will be<br />

less likely to criticise the teachers <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> are more likely to<br />

contribute positively to their children's education because they will <strong>as</strong>sume<br />

ownership <strong>of</strong> the decisions taken (cf.2.17).<br />

2.19 Only 39% <strong>of</strong> the respondents agreed that decisions taken on matters<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by consensus between themselves<br />

<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal. A <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>volves a two-way process <strong>of</strong> jo<strong>in</strong>t<br />

activities <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> come together on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong><br />

equality right from the start. In can take various forms <strong>and</strong> may <strong>in</strong>volve<br />

sett<strong>in</strong>g goals, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g solutions <strong>and</strong> implement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> evaluat<strong>in</strong>g them<br />

(Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96). Therefore, a <strong>partners</strong>hip requires <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> work<strong>in</strong>g together <strong>as</strong> a team which implies accord<strong>in</strong>g to Hall<br />

(1986:5):<br />

* cooperation, not confrontation;<br />

* <strong>in</strong>tegration, not isolation; <strong>and</strong><br />

* cont<strong>in</strong>uity, not competition.


6.2.12 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Skills<br />

[ 1441<br />

Table 12 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.20 115 43 42 0 200<br />

57,5 21,5 21 0 100<br />

2.21 44 106 50 0 200<br />

22 53 25 0 100<br />

2.22 152 26 20 2 200<br />

76 13 10 1 100<br />

2.23.1 138 36 23 3 200<br />

69 18 11,5 1,5 100<br />

2.23.2 129 45 25 I 200<br />

64,5 22,5 12,5 0,5 100<br />

2.23.3 113 44 41 2 200<br />

56,5 22 20,5 1 100<br />

2.23.4 131 43 26 0 200<br />

65,5 21,5 13 0 100<br />

2.23.5 139 38 23 0 200<br />

69,5 19 11,5 0 100<br />

2.23.6 160 11 29 0 200<br />

80 5,5 14,5 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 12 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.


[ 145]<br />

2.20 to 2.23 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (57,5%) agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> the skills <strong>parents</strong> possess (2.20). However, only<br />

less than a quarter <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (22 %) <strong>in</strong> 2.21 agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

is <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess. More than three<br />

quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (76%) <strong>in</strong> 2.22 agreed that it is their duty to <strong>of</strong>fer the<br />

skills they possess. More than two-thirds <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> on average<br />

(67,5%) <strong>in</strong> 2.23.1 to 2.23.6 agreed that they ought to <strong>of</strong>fer their skills <strong>in</strong>:<br />

* ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> the build<strong>in</strong>gs (69%).<br />

* serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers (64,5 %).<br />

* <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the tuck-shop I library I cl<strong>as</strong>sroom (56,5%).<br />

* <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty (65,5 %).<br />

* accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field-trips I excursions (69,5 %).<br />

* <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extracurricular duties (80%).<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1990:40) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:37) believe that for a parent­<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip to be effective there must be a division <strong>of</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks that<br />

enables each partner to specialise <strong>in</strong> the are<strong>as</strong> or facets <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k<br />

that he or she is best qualified to perform. For real cooperation <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to share skills <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation with each other <strong>and</strong> to<br />

do so <strong>in</strong> an open, honest way which <strong>in</strong>cludes a recognition <strong>of</strong> each other's<br />

limitations <strong>in</strong> knowledge <strong>and</strong> expertise. They have to pool their abilities<br />

<strong>and</strong> skills for the sake <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. Van Schalkwyk (1988: 101)<br />

po<strong>in</strong>ts out that <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip both the responsibilities <strong>and</strong> the privileges<br />

<strong>of</strong> the enterprise are shared. Each partner performs part <strong>of</strong> the t<strong>as</strong>k ­<br />

usually the part for which he or she is best qualified. Shared responsibility<br />

implies that both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the overall t<strong>as</strong>k, even though each<br />

partner performs only a specified part <strong>of</strong> it. Each deals with a particular<br />

facet <strong>of</strong> the child's education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g, but both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong><br />

all facets <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> carry the same responsibility for it


[ 146]<br />

(Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:12). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Postma (1990:163) the <strong>partners</strong><br />

should share both successes <strong>and</strong> failures <strong>in</strong> their jo<strong>in</strong>t activities <strong>and</strong> that<br />

neither should disregard the other's share <strong>in</strong> successes or blame the other<br />

for failure.<br />

6.2.13 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Accountability<br />

Table 13 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.24 165 12 20 3 200<br />

82,5 6 10 1,5 100<br />

2.25 155 20 21 4 200<br />

77,5 10 10,5 2 100<br />

2.26 80 109 11 0 200<br />

40 54,5 5,5 0 100<br />

2.27 83 101 16 0 200<br />

41,5 50,5 8 0 100<br />

2.28 83 106 11 0 200<br />

41,5 53 5,5 0 100<br />

2.29 96 91 12 1 200<br />

48 45,5 6 0,5 100<br />

2.30 86 99 15 0 200<br />

43 49,5 7,5 0 100<br />

2.31 179 9 12 0 200<br />

89,5 4,5 6 0 100<br />

2.32 181 10 7 2 200<br />

90,5 5 3,5 1 100


[ 147)<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 13 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.24 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (82,5%) agreed that they are accountable for<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Educat<strong>in</strong>g a child is primarily the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong>. If most <strong>of</strong> a child's education accord<strong>in</strong>g to Squelch & Bray<br />

(1996:213) happens outside school it would seem logical to <strong>as</strong>sume that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> must <strong>as</strong>sume accountability for the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

For a <strong>partners</strong>hip to be effective, <strong>parents</strong> themselves must <strong>as</strong>sume<br />

accountability for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by ensur<strong>in</strong>g the child<br />

receives maximum benefit from education by (Van der Westhuizen (ed.),<br />

1995:430-431):<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g him security <strong>and</strong> love which he needs to enable him to<br />

venture out <strong>in</strong>to the world;<br />

car<strong>in</strong>g for his physical needs by provid<strong>in</strong>g sufficient wholesome<br />

food, cloth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> shelter <strong>and</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after his health;<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g the best possible physical environment (e.g. a desk, light,<br />

own room where possible, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, newspapers, etc.);<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> exercis<strong>in</strong>g control over activities at home so that<br />

the child lives a balanced life <strong>and</strong> does not neglect important issues;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

see<strong>in</strong>g to it that the child attends school regularly.


[148 J<br />

Creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves the creation <strong>of</strong> accountability. This<br />

means the development <strong>of</strong> a common purpose or mission among <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, with clear, mutually agreed <strong>and</strong> understood responsibilities<br />

(Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1995:22).<br />

2.25 More than three quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (77,5%) were <strong>in</strong> agreement that the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is accountable to them for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo<br />

& Beckmann (1995:42-43) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> that <strong>parents</strong> are compelled by law to<br />

delegate some <strong>of</strong> their rights <strong>and</strong> duties to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (school), Under<br />

modern conditions <strong>of</strong> life, <strong>parents</strong> must send their children to school <strong>and</strong><br />

entrust <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers with the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The<br />

education that t1kes place <strong>in</strong> the school should be a cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong>, <strong>and</strong><br />

should l<strong>in</strong>k: up with, the spirit <strong>and</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> the education provided by<br />

<strong>parents</strong>. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's authority <strong>as</strong> a secondary educator (that is, one<br />

who is <strong>in</strong> loco parentis - a common law pr<strong>in</strong>ciple) is also b<strong>as</strong>ed on<br />

statutory law (Bondesio et al., 1989:104). The fact that <strong>parents</strong> are<br />

empowered legally to delegate certa<strong>in</strong> rights <strong>and</strong> duties to the school,<br />

renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accountable to the <strong>parents</strong> for steps taken to create a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (cf. 4.3.4 (3».<br />

2.26 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (54,5 %) disagreed with the statement that<br />

they feel every possible sacrifice is made by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal for the sake <strong>of</strong><br />

their children's education. The primary t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal rema<strong>in</strong>s the management <strong>of</strong> all <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a complex<br />

organisation <strong>in</strong> such a way that it can contribute to the actualization <strong>of</strong><br />

effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer<br />

& Squelch, 1994:10-11). Recent research shows that <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> can also<br />

have considerable <strong>in</strong>fluence on teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g despite the fact that<br />

these activities occur <strong>in</strong> the isolation <strong>of</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom, away from their<br />

colleagues. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be a good teacher so that he or she


[ 149]<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>s the educational needs <strong>of</strong> the child, <strong>and</strong> is able to develop <strong>and</strong><br />

manage a sound <strong>in</strong>structional programme. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should also be <strong>in</strong><br />

a position to advise his or her staff on all educational matters relat<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

pupils (cf.3.3.2).<br />

2.27 50,5% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> disagreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> created a responsible<br />

work ethic among his staff. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:5-6)<br />

is both a pr<strong>of</strong>essional leader <strong>and</strong> a manager <strong>of</strong> a school, <strong>and</strong> his<br />

management <strong>and</strong> leadership style also affects cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management <strong>and</strong><br />

therefore, pupils' performance. Teach<strong>in</strong>g is a very personal activity that<br />

can take place <strong>in</strong> isolation <strong>in</strong> every cl<strong>as</strong>sroom - the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can <strong>in</strong>fluence<br />

it effectively by means <strong>of</strong> his leadership style, his personality <strong>and</strong> his<br />

educational leadership programme. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's attitude towards the<br />

important role played by educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the school programme must<br />

be clearly reflected <strong>in</strong> his educational leadership style (cf.3.3.4).<br />

2.28 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (53%) were not <strong>in</strong> agreement that the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> provided their children with a safe <strong>and</strong> secure learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are required to fulfil a number <strong>of</strong> leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

(cf.3.3.3). One <strong>of</strong> the essential leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks is to ensure safety <strong>and</strong><br />

order <strong>in</strong> the school. An orderly <strong>and</strong> safe environment is essential for<br />

mean<strong>in</strong>gful learn<strong>in</strong>g. The school should be free from disruption, chaos <strong>and</strong><br />

danger. This also implies that effective school discipl<strong>in</strong>e must be <strong>in</strong> place<br />

so that a habitable <strong>and</strong> safe life-world is created for the child (Kruger,<br />

1996:6).<br />

2.29 A significant percentage <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> (53 %) disagreed with the statement that<br />

they are satisfied that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> guided their children to live<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to acceptable norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>of</strong>society. One <strong>of</strong> the important<br />

leadership roles <strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oosthuizen (ed.) (1994: 143) is


[150]<br />

that <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g a counsellor. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is expected to be able to counsel<br />

pupils on a variety <strong>of</strong> matters. This <strong>in</strong>volves recognis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g needs <strong>and</strong> problems, listen<strong>in</strong>g, giv<strong>in</strong>g advice, mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

recommendations <strong>and</strong> solv<strong>in</strong>g problems. The education provided by the<br />

school must be <strong>in</strong> harmony with the spirit <strong>and</strong> character <strong>of</strong> the home. The<br />

school must build on the foundations laid by the family <strong>and</strong> must strive to<br />

atta<strong>in</strong> the same general educational goal. It must <strong>in</strong>stil acceptable<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong> values <strong>and</strong> teach the child to put them <strong>in</strong>to practice. In the<br />

c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> a Christian child, this would mean the <strong>in</strong>culcation <strong>of</strong> Christian<br />

norms <strong>and</strong> values (cfA.2.1).<br />

2.30 Almost half<strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong> (49,5 %) disagreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong>sumed<br />

accountability <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g to guide their ch;ldren towards adulthood.<br />

Where<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> the home, education usually takes place spontaneously,<br />

<strong>in</strong>tuitively <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formally, education <strong>in</strong> the school is carried out <strong>in</strong> a<br />

formal, purposeful, differentiated <strong>and</strong> specialised manner by pr<strong>of</strong>essionally­<br />

tra<strong>in</strong>ed persons. However, formal <strong>in</strong>struction at school is <strong>and</strong> rema<strong>in</strong>s a<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong> the educational b<strong>as</strong>is laid by the parental home (Louw (ed.),<br />

1983:46). A school is a secondary human design which came about<br />

because <strong>parents</strong> no longer felt fully competent to accomplish their<br />

educational t<strong>as</strong>k. The fact that <strong>parents</strong> are empowered to legally delegate<br />

certa<strong>in</strong> rights <strong>and</strong> duties, renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accountable to guide the<br />

children towards responsible adulthood (cfA.3.4(3». Consequently it is <strong>of</strong><br />

the utmost importance that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should know <strong>and</strong> respect the norms<br />

<strong>and</strong> values endorsed both at home <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the community (Munnik &<br />

Swanepoel, 1990:82-83).<br />

2.31 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (89,5) agreed that only when <strong>parents</strong> are prepared to<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children will the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g be restored. Discipl<strong>in</strong>e<br />

is necessary to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong>social conformity so that the


[ 151 I<br />

community can function without anxiety <strong>in</strong> an orderly manner. Through<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child realises the necessity for order <strong>in</strong> the world around him<br />

<strong>and</strong> that some forms <strong>of</strong>behaviour are unacceptable whilst other are praised<br />

(Kruger, 19%:31-32).<br />

2.32 Majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (90,5 %) agreed that the lack <strong>of</strong>trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> authority between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the child may be identified <strong>as</strong> the<br />

ma<strong>in</strong> cause for the collapse <strong>in</strong> <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parents rema<strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary <strong>in</strong>fluence on the child's cognitive, conative, social, affective,<br />

aesthetic, moral, religious <strong>and</strong> physical development towards adulthood (cf.<br />

4.2.2). The parent must provide adequately for the child's needs. The<br />

child's need for love, acceptance, security, belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence,<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e, new experiences, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition <strong>and</strong> responsibility have<br />

to be met by <strong>parents</strong> to ensure optimal becom<strong>in</strong>g (Pr<strong>in</strong>gle, 1987: 148-151).<br />

The relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is<br />

b<strong>as</strong>ed on parental love <strong>and</strong> care. The educational relationship between<br />

parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child.<br />

The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence on the success or<br />

failure <strong>of</strong> the education act. The education relationship is founded on the<br />

relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

(cf.4.3.4).


[152]<br />

6.3 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PRINCIPALS<br />

6.3.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 14 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

Male 37 74<br />

Female 13 26<br />

Total 50 100<br />

Table 14 shows that more male <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (74%) than female <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (26%)<br />

completed the questionnaire. It can be <strong>as</strong>sumed that there are more males than<br />

females who are <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> schools.<br />

6.3.2 Age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 15 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Age Group Frequency %<br />

Under 25 0 0<br />

26-30 0 0<br />

31-35 0 0<br />

36-40 5 10<br />

41-45 0 0<br />

46-50 30 60<br />

51-54 II 22<br />

55-60 4 8<br />

over 60 0 0<br />

Total 50 100


[ 153 1<br />

Table 15 shows that more than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (60%) who completed the<br />

questionnaire are between 46 <strong>and</strong> 50 years. 30% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are between 51<br />

<strong>and</strong> 60 years. Only 10% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are between 36 <strong>and</strong> 40 years.<br />

6.3.3 Pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 16 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Frequency %<br />

qualification<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

with pr<strong>of</strong>essional 43 86<br />

qualifications<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 7 14<br />

with no pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

qualifications<br />

Total 50 100<br />

The majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (86%) possess pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualifications. This<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> anticipated <strong>as</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> ought to be pr<strong>of</strong>essionally qualified <strong>in</strong> order<br />

to be a pr<strong>in</strong>cipaL However. it w<strong>as</strong> surpris<strong>in</strong>g to note that 14% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

were not pr<strong>of</strong>essionally qualified.


[ '54]<br />

6.3.4 Academic qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 17 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to tbe number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

witb academic qualifications<br />

.. Academic quaIification Frequency %<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 39 78<br />

with academic<br />

qualifications<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 11 22<br />

with no academic<br />

qualifications<br />

Total 50 100<br />

From Table 17 it emerges that the majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (78 %) do possess<br />

academic qualifications. In order for the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal to be an educational leader<br />

he/she needs to set an example to his staff by develop<strong>in</strong>g himself to his highest<br />

potential both academically <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionally (cf.3.3.1).


6.3.5 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities<br />

[ 155]<br />

Table 18 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.1 50 0 0 0 SO<br />

lOO 0 0 0 100<br />

2.2 10 35 5 0 50<br />

20 70 10 0 lOO<br />

2.3 9 30 11 0 SO<br />

18 60 22 0 lOO<br />

2.4 12 33 5 0 SO<br />

24 66 10 0 lOO<br />

2.5 20 3 27 0 50<br />

40 6 54 0 100<br />

2.6 35 5 10 0 50<br />

70 10 20 0 100<br />

2.7 16 31 2 1 50<br />

32 62 4 2 100<br />

2.8 47 2 1 0 SO<br />

94 4 2 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 18 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.1 All the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (100%) agreed that <strong>parents</strong> have a vital role to play <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong> collapsed <strong>in</strong>


[ 156]<br />

many schools. These schools are characterised by a high failure rate, early<br />

school dropout, a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong> an anti-academic<br />

attitude amongst pupils (cf. 1. 1). Neither the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal nor the parent alone<br />

can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The parent is <strong>in</strong>volved<br />

with the child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> secondary<br />

educator (cfA.l). The only effective manner <strong>in</strong> which these' common<br />

educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is by consider<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

to become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Van Schalkwyk,<br />

1990:39-40).<br />

2.2 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (70%) <strong>in</strong>dicated that <strong>parents</strong> have not accepted<br />

responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Children from poor socio­<br />

economic conditions accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vorster & Van der Spuy (1995:62) lack<br />

sufficient mental stimulation <strong>in</strong> their homes. Children are <strong>of</strong>ten left<br />

without supervision with no-one to monitor their school attendance or<br />

homework. Very <strong>of</strong>ten their houses are overcrowded <strong>and</strong> extremely noisy.<br />

There is seldom enough space for school-go<strong>in</strong>g children to study <strong>in</strong> peace<br />

<strong>and</strong> quiet. Books, radios <strong>and</strong> television are not readily available for them<br />

to learn more about the world around them. Parents should have no<br />

uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibilities <strong>as</strong> <strong>parents</strong> s<strong>in</strong>ce they are<br />

the primary <strong>and</strong> natural educators <strong>of</strong> their children. Parents are responsible<br />

for the adequate education at home which serves <strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for school<br />

education (cf.4.2.2)<br />

2.3 Three-fifths <strong>of</strong> the respondents disagreed with the statement that <strong>parents</strong><br />

have ensured that their children receive a balanced quality education.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to L<strong>and</strong>man et al., (1988:22) <strong>parents</strong> should be fully aware <strong>of</strong><br />

the role, purpose <strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>k, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the possibilities <strong>and</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong><br />

their activities <strong>as</strong> regards the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The purpose <strong>of</strong><br />

the child's education is not on!y adequate support <strong>and</strong> guidance towards<br />

responsible adulthood, but also the optimal realisation <strong>of</strong> the child's unique<br />

potential (cfA.2.ll.


[ 157]<br />

2.4 Nearly two-thirds <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (66%) disagreed with the statement that<br />

they are supported by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong>their children. Van Wyk<br />

(l996b:25-26) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>parents</strong> cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the<br />

school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g their children.<br />

Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> personal<br />

actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is essential that <strong>parents</strong><br />

should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school. Parents should amplify <strong>and</strong> support<br />

the education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> repeat<strong>in</strong>g the work done<br />

at school (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.5 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (54%) were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong> to whether they<br />

are accepted <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> by <strong>parents</strong>. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Badenhorst (1993:109)<br />

true educative teach<strong>in</strong>g necessitates a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> order to uphold unity <strong>in</strong> education. The act <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g is<br />

<strong>in</strong>divisible <strong>and</strong> cannot be split <strong>in</strong>to two spheres <strong>of</strong> home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>as</strong> this<br />

would be detrimental to the child's social, emotional <strong>and</strong> cognitive<br />

development. Parental education <strong>and</strong> school education do not represent two<br />

oppos<strong>in</strong>g worlds - school education activities accord with <strong>and</strong> build upon<br />

the foundations <strong>of</strong> home education (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.6 A large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (70%) do encourage <strong>parents</strong> to become<br />

actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the school. Van Schalkwyk (1990:27)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:30) believe that parent <strong>in</strong>volvement h<strong>as</strong> a significant<br />

effect on quality <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g experiences <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong><br />

on the pupil's results. Without the cooperation between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> the child cannot be adequately educated. From various research<br />

projects regard<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong> improvement <strong>of</strong> home-school<br />

relations, consistent f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs emerge, such <strong>as</strong> the fact that parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> schools is significantly related to the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Dekker &<br />

Lemmer, 1993:154):


[158]<br />

improved student academic achievement;<br />

improved student attendance; <strong>and</strong><br />

improved student behaviour at school.<br />

2.7 A large number <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (62%) are not satisfied with the way <strong>in</strong><br />

which <strong>parents</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children. The ongo<strong>in</strong>g turmoil <strong>in</strong> many<br />

schools accord<strong>in</strong>g to Alex<strong>and</strong>er (1993:1) underscores the failure <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g responsibility to discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children. Children have<br />

become immersed <strong>in</strong> politics <strong>and</strong> anti-social behaviour. A major problem<br />

fac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Ngakane & Naidoo (1995:13) is how to get<br />

children to attend school <strong>and</strong> how to make those children who attend school<br />

to ga<strong>in</strong> the full benefit <strong>of</strong> their education. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:23­<br />

25) students who are aware that their <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their school<br />

work, experience emotional stability <strong>and</strong> security <strong>and</strong> are better able to<br />

adjust to school <strong>and</strong> better able to overcome any problems which they may<br />

encounter, such <strong>as</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, behavioural <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g problems<br />

(cf.4.3.6(2».<br />

2.8 The majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents (70%) accepted that it is their<br />

responsibility to contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:5-6) is both a pr<strong>of</strong>essional leader <strong>and</strong><br />

a manager <strong>of</strong> a school, <strong>and</strong> his management <strong>and</strong> leadership style also<br />

affects cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management <strong>and</strong> therefore, the pupil's performance.<br />

Teach<strong>in</strong>g is a very personal activity that can take place <strong>in</strong> isolation <strong>in</strong> every<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom - the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can <strong>in</strong>fluence it effectively by means <strong>of</strong> his<br />

leadership style, his personality <strong>and</strong> his educational leadership programme.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal therefore occupies a special position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> his<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive for the effective<br />

function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> school-life (cf.4.3.3).


6.3.6 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

[1591<br />

Table 19 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>fonnation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.9 11 37 2 0 50<br />

22 74 4 0 100<br />

2.10 45 5 0 0 50<br />

90 10 0 0 100<br />

2.11 37 11 1 1 50<br />

74 22 2 2 100<br />

2.12 28 15 5 2 50<br />

56 30 10 4 100<br />

2.13.1 20 29 0 1 50<br />

40 58 0 2 100<br />

2.13.2 45 4 1 0 50<br />

90 8 2 0 100<br />

2.13.3 49 0 1 0 50<br />

98 0 2 0 100<br />

2.13.4 48 0 2 0 50<br />

% 0 4 0 100<br />

2.13.5 48 1 1 0 50<br />

96 2 2 0 100<br />

2.14 25 10 15 0 50<br />

50 20 30 0 100<br />

2.15 41 2 7 0 50<br />

82 4 14 0 100<br />

2.16 30 19 0 1 50<br />

60 38 0 2 100


[1601<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 19 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.9 Almost three-quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (74%) have not been <strong>in</strong>formed by<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> about what they expect <strong>of</strong> them to promote a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Badenhorst (1995: 109) the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation<br />

between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Neither<br />

the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child<br />

completely. A <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>volves an agreement <strong>of</strong>cooperation accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to which each partner will accept specific responsibilities <strong>and</strong> carry out<br />

commitments (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:468). Parents<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should therefore <strong>in</strong>form each other <strong>of</strong> their reciprocal<br />

responsibilities. Each party with<strong>in</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip needs to be provided<br />

with all the necessary <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> knowledge <strong>as</strong> to his specific part <strong>in</strong><br />

the school's activities, how he h<strong>as</strong> to execute them <strong>and</strong> with<strong>in</strong> which<br />

bounds he h<strong>as</strong> to perform these t<strong>as</strong>ks (cfA.3.4(3».<br />

2.10 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (90%) would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation from<br />

<strong>parents</strong> about their responsibilities <strong>in</strong> promot<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The<br />

complete <strong>and</strong> optimum development <strong>of</strong> the child accord<strong>in</strong>g to Wolfendale<br />

(00.) (1989:5-6) rests with the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong>hip between<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Regular <strong>and</strong> effective two-way communication<br />

between the school <strong>and</strong> home is needed to b<strong>in</strong>d the various components <strong>of</strong><br />

this <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>to a closely-knit unit for the mutual exchange <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formation <strong>in</strong> order to promote a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.11 Nearly three-quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that <strong>parents</strong> have access to<br />

all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> records <strong>of</strong> their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik &


[ 161 1<br />

Swanepoel (1990:81-85) <strong>parents</strong> who have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

records concern<strong>in</strong>g their children are able to support <strong>and</strong> amplify the<br />

education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's<br />

work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> repeat<strong>in</strong>g the work done at<br />

school (cfA.2.2).<br />

2.12 <strong>and</strong> 2.13 Although only 56% <strong>of</strong>the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> send out newsletters to <strong>parents</strong><br />

on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is, the majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents (average <strong>of</strong> 84 %) <strong>in</strong><br />

2.13 agreed that a newsletter should conta<strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation:<br />

staff changes (40%).<br />

curricular achievements (90%).<br />

extra-curricular activities (98 %).<br />

school climate/<strong>culture</strong> (96%).<br />

social events (96 %).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker (1995:30) it is essential that <strong>parents</strong> be fully <strong>in</strong>formed<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school's activities so that they can make a positive <strong>and</strong> real<br />

contribution to the education <strong>of</strong> their children. A newsletter from the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal could serve this purpose effectively (cfA.3.5). Keep<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>formed will encourage <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> their children's<br />

education.<br />

2.14 Only 50% <strong>of</strong>the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that they experience trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> respect between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> themselves when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

educational matters is exchanged. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik & Swanepoel<br />

(1990:80-81) an important requirement for cooperation <strong>in</strong> a close<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip is a positive attitude. Although the ways <strong>and</strong> means <strong>of</strong><br />

reach<strong>in</strong>g objectives employed by various <strong>partners</strong> might differ, <strong>partners</strong><br />

should never become estranged <strong>and</strong> unity should never dis<strong>in</strong>tegrate. It is


[ 162]<br />

clear that a <strong>partners</strong>hip also means jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g forces, whilst reta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>dividuality. A successful <strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> trust<strong>in</strong>g one another, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect<strong>in</strong>g<br />

one another's needs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

educational matters is exchanged (cf.4.3.4 (3».<br />

2.15 A large number <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (82%) <strong>in</strong>dicated that they feel that the <strong>parents</strong><br />

consider the <strong>in</strong>formation they share with them to be to the ultimate benefit<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child. Discussions between the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> should be<br />

honest, frank <strong>and</strong> c<strong>and</strong>id (Swap, 1993: 1). As <strong>partners</strong> they should not<br />

hesitate to supply <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g the child to each other, however<br />

the <strong>in</strong>formation should be treated <strong>as</strong> confidential (cf. 4.3.6).<br />

2.16 60% <strong>of</strong> the respondents encouraged <strong>parents</strong> to visit the school regularly to<br />

exchange <strong>in</strong>formation about their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker &<br />

Lemmer (1993: 159) <strong>as</strong> parental visits to school are made, knowledge <strong>of</strong>the<br />

child is <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed. With this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> are better able to <strong>as</strong>sist<br />

the school <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g the child to the fullest. Without this knowledge,<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> may be at cross-purposes or may each deal with the<br />

child <strong>in</strong> ignorance <strong>of</strong> the other sett<strong>in</strong>g (cf. 4.3.4).


6.3.7 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

[163]<br />

Table 20 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.17 45 3 2 0 50<br />

90 6 4 0 100<br />

2.18.1 18 28 4 0 50<br />

36 56 8 0 100<br />

2.18.2 12 31 7 0 50<br />

24 62 14 0 100<br />

2.18.3 16 34 0 0 50<br />

32 68 0 0 100<br />

2.18.4 16 28 6 0 50<br />

32 56 12 0 100<br />

2.18.5 15 29 5 1 50<br />

30 58 10 2 100<br />

2.18.6 13 29 6 2 50<br />

26 58 12 4 100<br />

2.18.7 18 26 5 1 50<br />

36 52 10 2 100<br />

2.18.8 17 28 5 0 50<br />

34 56 10 0 100<br />

2.18.9 15 30 5 0 50<br />

30 60 10 0 100<br />

2.18.10 13 32 5 0 50<br />

26 64 10 0 100<br />

2.19 13 32 5 0 50<br />

26 64 10 0 100


[164]<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 20 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.17 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (90%) agreed that <strong>parents</strong> are entitled to be<br />

<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process concern<strong>in</strong>g school matters.<br />

Parents who have been given a say <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process will<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the school <strong>and</strong> will therefore<br />

<strong>as</strong>sume ownership <strong>of</strong> the decisions taken. They will be less likely to<br />

criticise the teachers or the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> more likely to contribute<br />

positively to the education <strong>of</strong> their children (cf 4.3.6 (I».<br />

2.18 An average <strong>of</strong> only 30,6% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong>dicated that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school have been given a say <strong>in</strong> decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

- the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives (36%).<br />

- the school's curricula programme (24%).<br />

- the school's extra-curricular programme (32 %).<br />

- the school's discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy (32%).<br />

- the school's religious observance/<strong>in</strong>struction policy (30 %).<br />

- the school's management policy (26%).<br />

- the school's fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy (36 %).<br />

- the school's budget policy (34%).<br />

- the school's admission policy (30%).<br />

- the school's language policy (26 %).<br />

The <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process can lead to<br />

feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> ownership <strong>of</strong> the school, which can lead to <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed support<br />

for schools. This may manifest itself <strong>in</strong> greater political support <strong>and</strong><br />

will<strong>in</strong>gness to pay taxes to fund schools, which are important secondary


[ 1651<br />

effects (Van Wyk, 1996b:23-25). Parents can directly contribute <strong>in</strong> many<br />

ways to improve the school. This can <strong>in</strong>clude improv<strong>in</strong>g the school<br />

grounds, undertak<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>in</strong>or repairs to build<strong>in</strong>gs, transport <strong>of</strong> pupils,<br />

protect<strong>in</strong>g school property, fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g ete (cf.4.3.6 (4).<br />

2.19 Only 26% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that decisions taken on matters<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by consensus between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

themselves (cf. 2.18).<br />

6.3.8 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills<br />

Table 21 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.20 46 2 2 0 50<br />

92 4 4 0 100<br />

2.21 10 35 2 3 50<br />

20 70 4 6 100<br />

2.22 44 3 3 0 50<br />

88 6 6 0 100<br />

2.23.1 49 1 0 0 50<br />

98 2 0 0 100<br />

2.23.2 45 4 1 0 50<br />

90 8 2 0 100<br />

2.23.3 46 3 1 0 50<br />

92 6 2 0 100<br />

2.23.4 46 2 2 0 50<br />

92 4 4 0 100<br />

2.23.5 44 1 5 0 50<br />

88 2 10 0 100<br />

2.23.6 49 0 1 0 50<br />

98 0 2 0 100


[1661<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 21 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations<br />

<strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.20 to 2.23 A very large percentage <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (92 %) <strong>in</strong> 2.20 agreed that they<br />

ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess however, only one-fifth <strong>of</strong><br />

the respondents <strong>in</strong> 2.21 is <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong><br />

possess for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (88 %) <strong>in</strong><br />

2.22 felt that it is the duty <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess while<br />

a very large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (93 % on average) agreed that <strong>parents</strong><br />

ought to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g ways:<br />

- ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> build<strong>in</strong>gs (98 %).<br />

- serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers (90%).<br />

- <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> tuck-shop I library I cl<strong>as</strong>sroom (92%).<br />

- <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty (92 %).<br />

- accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips I excursions (88%).<br />

- <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extra-curricular activities (98 %).<br />

Although <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik & Swanepoel<br />

(1990:81) are equal <strong>partners</strong> it is not implied that they are equal <strong>in</strong> all<br />

respects. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's knowledge <strong>of</strong> a particular subject, school<br />

management <strong>and</strong> education <strong>in</strong> general may be superior, while the parent<br />

may be the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's superior because <strong>of</strong> specialised knowledge <strong>of</strong><br />

theology, economics, agri<strong>culture</strong>, build<strong>in</strong>g or some other trade, but <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education they have equal worth, complement each other <strong>and</strong><br />

should respect each other's expertise. They should underst<strong>and</strong> each other's<br />

strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses. They have an agogic relationship, which entails<br />

mutual trust, respect, authority <strong>and</strong> responsibility (cf.4.3.4 (3».


6.3.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Accountability<br />

[ 167]<br />

Table 22 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.24 48 0 1 1 50<br />

96 0 2 2 100<br />

2.25 48 1 1 0 SO<br />

96 2 2 0 100<br />

2.26 7 41 1 1 50<br />

14 82 2 2 100<br />

2.27 6 41 3 0 50<br />

12 82 6 0 100<br />

2.28 10 35 5 0 50<br />

20 70 10 0 100<br />

2.29 9 36 5 0 50<br />

18 72 10 0 100<br />

2.30 10 32 8 0 SO<br />

20 64 16 0 100<br />

2.31 48 0 2 0 50<br />

96 0 4 0 100<br />

2.32 49 1 0 0 SO<br />

98 2 0 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 22 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.


[168]<br />

2.24 A very large percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (96%) agreed that they are<br />

accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Kruger (l995a:7) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s<br />

that a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal occupies a very special position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> his<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive for the realisation <strong>of</strong><br />

effective educative teach<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals need to be both managers <strong>and</strong> leaders <strong>in</strong> order to become<br />

accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. As managers they must<br />

ensure that fiscal <strong>and</strong> human resources are used effectively for achiev<strong>in</strong>g<br />

organisational goals. As leaders they must display the vision <strong>and</strong> skills<br />

necessary to create <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a suitable teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g climate<br />

or environment, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>in</strong>spire others to achieve these goals (cfAA).<br />

2.25 A high percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (96%) answered <strong>in</strong> the affirmative that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are accountable to them for steps taken <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van der Vyver (ed.) (1997: 166-168) <strong>parents</strong> cannot<br />

<strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong><br />

educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the<br />

education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is<br />

essential that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> with the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the<br />

formal education <strong>of</strong> the child. Therefore <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong><br />

need to be accountable to each other for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(cfA.3.3).<br />

2.26 Only 14% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> felt that every possible sacrifice is made by the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> for the sake <strong>of</strong> their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk<br />

(1990:25-32) <strong>and</strong> Griessel, Louw & Swart (1993:50-52) <strong>parents</strong> must<br />

ensure that the child receives maximum benefit from education by (cf.<br />

4.2.2):


o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[169]<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g him the security <strong>and</strong> love which he needs to enable him to<br />

venture out <strong>in</strong>to the world;<br />

car<strong>in</strong>g for his physical needs by provid<strong>in</strong>g sufficient wholesome<br />

food, cloth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> shelter <strong>and</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after his health; <strong>and</strong><br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g the best possible physical environment (e.g. a desk, light,<br />

own room where possible, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, newspapers etc.).<br />

2.27 A large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (82 %) <strong>in</strong>dicated that <strong>parents</strong> have not created<br />

a responsible work ethic among their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk<br />

(1996a:25-26) <strong>parents</strong> need to create a responsible work ethic among their<br />

children by:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> exercis<strong>in</strong>g control over their activities at home so<br />

that the child leads a balanced life;<br />

support<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> amplify<strong>in</strong>g the education provided by the school by<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong><br />

skills <strong>and</strong> revis<strong>in</strong>g the work done at school; <strong>and</strong><br />

enrich<strong>in</strong>g the education provided by the school by creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

additional learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for the child <strong>and</strong> then<br />

supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> extend<strong>in</strong>g such opportunities.<br />

2.28 Only one-fifth <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> admitted that <strong>parents</strong> have provided their<br />

children with a safe <strong>and</strong> secure learn<strong>in</strong>g environment at home that is<br />

conducive for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oosthuizen<br />

(1992:123) a child needs security <strong>and</strong> love to enable him to venture out <strong>in</strong>to<br />

the world. Children who are aware that their <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their


[ 170 J<br />

school-work are better able to overcome any problems which they may<br />

encounter. such <strong>as</strong> behavioural <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g problems (cf 4.3.6 (2».<br />

2.29 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (72 %) disagreed with the statement that they are<br />

satisfied that <strong>parents</strong> have guided their children to live accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

acceptable norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>of</strong> society. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:29) a<br />

child is born <strong>in</strong> a particular community where certa<strong>in</strong> values <strong>and</strong> norms,<br />

which are unique to a particular <strong>culture</strong> group. apply. The parent's duty<br />

to educate, consequently is that <strong>of</strong> the cultural formation <strong>of</strong> the child. It<br />

is the duty <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to educate their children to obey the norms <strong>and</strong><br />

values <strong>of</strong> their society (Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:143-144), Parents should<br />

<strong>in</strong>sist on obedience, for the child should not be free to ignore norms <strong>and</strong><br />

values, to set his own norms <strong>and</strong> values or to be encouraged to do his own<br />

th<strong>in</strong>g his own way. Parents need to set an example through word <strong>and</strong> deed<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g norms <strong>and</strong> values (cL 4.3.4 (3».<br />

2.30 The significant number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (64%) disagreed with the statement<br />

that <strong>parents</strong> have <strong>as</strong>sumed accountability <strong>in</strong> guid<strong>in</strong>g their children towards<br />

adulthood. Du Plooy & KiJian (1990: 13) believe that the child's welfare<br />

(physical, emotional, <strong>in</strong>tellectual <strong>and</strong> spiritual) must be high priorities <strong>in</strong><br />

his <strong>parents</strong>' lives. Parents must be fully aware that their child h<strong>as</strong> to be<br />

guided, protected <strong>and</strong> safeguarded <strong>in</strong> a responsible manner. The <strong>parents</strong><br />

are the adults who must accompany their children towards adulthood.<br />

Parents must guide their children so that they can become fully-fledged<br />

responsible members <strong>of</strong> their society. Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987: 148-151) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s<br />

that the paramount challenge <strong>of</strong> parenthood is to adequately provide for the<br />

needs <strong>of</strong> the child. The child's need for love, acceptance, security,<br />

belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence, discipl<strong>in</strong>e, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition h<strong>as</strong> to be met by<br />

<strong>parents</strong> to ensure that the child is guided towards responsible adulthood<br />

(cfA.3.!).


[ 171 1<br />

2.31 The majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (96 %) agreed that only when <strong>parents</strong> are<br />

prepared to discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children will the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g be restored.<br />

Discipl<strong>in</strong>e is necessary to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> social conformity<br />

so that the community can function without anxiety <strong>in</strong> an orderly manner.<br />

Through discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child realises the necessity for order <strong>in</strong> the world<br />

around him <strong>and</strong> that some forms <strong>of</strong> behaviour are unacceptable whilst other<br />

are praised (Kruger, 1996:31-32).<br />

2.32 98 % <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that the lack <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

authority between the parent <strong>and</strong> the child may be identified <strong>as</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong><br />

cause for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parents rema<strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary <strong>in</strong>fluence on the child's cognitive, conative, social, affective,<br />

aesthetic, moral, religious <strong>and</strong> physical development towards adulthood (cf.<br />

4.2.2). The parent must provide adequately for the child's needs. The<br />

child's need for love, acceptance, security, belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence,<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e, new experiences, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition <strong>and</strong> responsibility h<strong>as</strong><br />

to be met by p.arents to ensure optimal becom<strong>in</strong>g (Pr<strong>in</strong>gle, 1987: 148-151).<br />

The relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is<br />

b<strong>as</strong>ed on parental love <strong>and</strong> care. The educational relationship between<br />

parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child.<br />

The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence on the success or<br />

failure <strong>of</strong> the education act. The education relationship is founded on the<br />

relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

(cf.4.3.4).<br />

6.4 SYNTHESIS<br />

In the preced<strong>in</strong>g pages <strong>of</strong> this chapter an attempt h<strong>as</strong> been made to give some<br />

order to the range <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation provided by the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> their


[ 1721<br />

answers to the question <strong>in</strong> the questionnaires. Some <strong>of</strong> the data were <strong>of</strong> a factual<br />

demographic nature which enabled the researcher to construct a broad pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>of</strong><br />

the sample.<br />

Several highly significant practical implications <strong>and</strong> considerations have emanated<br />

from this study. It now rema<strong>in</strong>s for the f<strong>in</strong>ish<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> the study to be discussed <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>terpreted, draw<strong>in</strong>g out some obvious conclusions <strong>and</strong> implications that arise from<br />

the data. Chapter 7 will therefore focus on the summary, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong><br />

recommendations.


CHAPTER 7 PAGE<br />

SUMMARY, FIND1'\'GS AND RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

7.1 INTRODUCTION . 173<br />

7.2<br />

7.2.1<br />

7.2.2<br />

7.2.3<br />

7.2.4<br />

7.2.5<br />

7.2.6<br />

SUl\L\1ARY<br />

Statement <strong>of</strong> the problem .<br />

Causes for the breakdown <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g at schools<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> educators .<br />

An accountable <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the Research .<br />

Presentation <strong>and</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> the research data .<br />

7.3 FINDINGS 181<br />

7.4 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY . 181<br />

7.5<br />

7.5.1<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

7.5.2<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

7.5.3<br />

(I)<br />

(2)<br />

RECOMMENDATIONS .<br />

Effective parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> a prerequisite for creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Motivation .<br />

Recommendations .<br />

Promot<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Motivation<br />

Recommendations<br />

Conduct <strong>of</strong> teachers<br />

Motivation . . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .<br />

Recommendations<br />

173<br />

173<br />

173<br />

175<br />

\76<br />

179<br />

180<br />

181<br />

181<br />

181<br />

183<br />

185<br />

185<br />

186<br />

187<br />

187<br />

188


PAGE<br />

7.5.4 Further research 190<br />

(l) Motivation................................. 190<br />

(2) Recommendation................ . . . . . . . . . . . .. 191<br />

7.6 CRITICISM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 191<br />

7.7 FINAL REMARK 192<br />

LIST OF SOURCES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 193


CHAPTER 7<br />

[ 173 J<br />

SUMMARY, FINDINGS AND RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

7.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

In this f<strong>in</strong>al chapter <strong>of</strong> the thesis, a summary <strong>of</strong> the previous chapters will be given<br />

<strong>and</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the most important f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs from the research will be discussed. This<br />

will be followed by recommendations, criticism that emanates from this study <strong>and</strong><br />

a f<strong>in</strong>al remark.<br />

7.2 SUMMARY<br />

7.2.1 Statement <strong>of</strong> the problem<br />

The problem addressed <strong>in</strong> this study concerns <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can<br />

fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g a child completely. The parent is <strong>in</strong>volved with the<br />

child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> the secondary educator. The<br />

only effective manner <strong>in</strong> which these common educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is<br />

by consider<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> the education process <strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g, the situation is far<br />

from satisfactory.<br />

7.2.2 Causes for the breakdown <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g at schools<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> the more important factors that have led to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>clude the underm<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> authority <strong>and</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e by pupils <strong>and</strong>


[ 174 J<br />

teachers, attitude problems on the part <strong>of</strong> teachers, <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> pupils,<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong> provision<strong>in</strong>g problems <strong>and</strong> the failure on the part <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g accountability for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

A large number <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa are characterised by an apparent<br />

absence <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. With more than n<strong>in</strong>ety percent <strong>of</strong> pupils <strong>in</strong> the<br />

former black departments <strong>of</strong> education hav<strong>in</strong>g failed at le<strong>as</strong>t once dur<strong>in</strong>g their<br />

school career or hav<strong>in</strong>g left school <strong>in</strong>dicate$ that these schools certa<strong>in</strong>ly lack a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. These schools, however, are characterised by a desperate lack<br />

<strong>of</strong> resources <strong>and</strong> qualified teachers. Political factors, especially the role played by<br />

pupils <strong>and</strong> educators <strong>in</strong> dismantl<strong>in</strong>g apartheid, also played a major role <strong>in</strong><br />

underm<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the creation <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> South Africa. Schools have<br />

failed <strong>in</strong> their purpose. Schools have become places that are unattractive <strong>and</strong><br />

where pupils are sometimes treated <strong>as</strong> objects <strong>and</strong> where creativity is suppressed,<br />

where pupils do not feel at home <strong>and</strong> do not want to spend time. Society <strong>as</strong> a<br />

whole is fac<strong>in</strong>g a crisis. In today's society, schools alone cannot meet the<br />

children's needs. Problems affect<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>and</strong> families today <strong>in</strong>clude drug<br />

abuse, crime, violence, broken homes, poverty, alcoholism <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>, physical<br />

abuse <strong>and</strong> family murders. Perhaps the most under-utilised resource <strong>in</strong> the<br />

school<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> South Africa's children is the family (<strong>parents</strong>). There is a lack <strong>of</strong><br />

parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

The family forms the foundation on which the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the school<br />

must be built. However, <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> various problems, the families <strong>of</strong> a large<br />

number <strong>of</strong> pupils are not able to adequately support the pupil <strong>in</strong> prepar<strong>in</strong>g for the<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> formal school<strong>in</strong>g. Factors <strong>in</strong> the family refer to the child's liv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cludes socio-economic status, literacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> family<br />

composition. The child's eventual achievements <strong>and</strong> the educational level he<br />

reaches, correspond very highly with the family environment. The majority <strong>of</strong><br />

school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> South Africa are from lower socio-economic homes


[175]<br />

characterised by poverty, <strong>in</strong>harmonious family life, lack <strong>of</strong> family support,<br />

parental control <strong>and</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e.<br />

7.2.3 Parents <strong>and</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>as</strong> Educators<br />

Parents should have no uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibility <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong>. They must <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for a child's existence from conception<br />

until he accepts responsibility for his own life <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual - to live his own<br />

life though his <strong>parents</strong> still accept f<strong>in</strong>al accountability for what he says <strong>and</strong> does.<br />

As the child's primary educators, <strong>parents</strong> are responsible for the adequate<br />

education at home, which serves <strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for school education. Parents should<br />

be fully aware <strong>of</strong> their role, purpose <strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>k, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the possibilities <strong>and</strong><br />

limitations <strong>of</strong> their activities <strong>as</strong> regards the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The<br />

purpose <strong>of</strong>the child's education is not only adequate support <strong>and</strong> guidance towards<br />

adulthood, but also optimal realisation <strong>of</strong> the child's unique potential. No fixed<br />

pattern, formula or method can be prescribed to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> regard to their<br />

educational responsibilities <strong>as</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

Parenthood implies, <strong>in</strong> all circumstances, changed attitudes among members <strong>of</strong> the<br />

family concerned but more <strong>in</strong> particular, the <strong>parents</strong>. The relationship between<br />

parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is b<strong>as</strong>ed on parental love <strong>and</strong> care.<br />

The educational relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific<br />

aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence<br />

on the success or failure <strong>of</strong> the education act. The education relationship is<br />

founded on the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between parent<br />

<strong>and</strong> child.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is the leader <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the t<strong>as</strong>ks he h<strong>as</strong> to perform is<br />

that <strong>of</strong> manag<strong>in</strong>g the school. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal needs to be both a manager <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

a leader. As a manager he must ensure that fiscal <strong>and</strong> human resources are used


[ 176 J<br />

effectively for achiev<strong>in</strong>g organisational goals. As a leader, he must display the<br />

vision <strong>and</strong> skills necessary to create <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a suitable teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment, to develop goals, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>in</strong>spire others to achieve these goals. The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal who is an educational leader is not only the pivot on which the whole<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong> organisation <strong>of</strong> the school turns, but <strong>as</strong> a key figure he is held<br />

responsible for the quality <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>fered to children <strong>of</strong> a whole community.<br />

Leadership <strong>and</strong> management are not necessarily the same but they are not mutually<br />

exclusive. Management is essentially the process <strong>of</strong>plann<strong>in</strong>g, organis<strong>in</strong>g, lead<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> control. Leadership is more a process <strong>of</strong> encourag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g people<br />

to cooperate <strong>in</strong> achiev<strong>in</strong>g goals that are perceived to be mutually satisfy<strong>in</strong>g. A<br />

school h<strong>as</strong> two essential t<strong>as</strong>ks, namely a functional t<strong>as</strong>k (the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> purpose for<br />

which the school w<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>stituted <strong>and</strong> created), <strong>and</strong> a management t<strong>as</strong>k (the t<strong>as</strong>k<br />

required to ensure that the functional t<strong>as</strong>k will be carried out effectively).<br />

The t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is to underst<strong>and</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> an organisation <strong>and</strong> to lead<br />

<strong>and</strong> manage it <strong>in</strong> such a way that a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is created so that the<br />

educational aims can be realised.<br />

7.2.4 An Accountable Partnership between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> have mutual expectations <strong>of</strong> each other.<br />

These expectations can only be realised if a relationship <strong>of</strong> mutual trust, respect<br />

<strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g exist between the <strong>partners</strong>. It is generally acknowledged that<br />

this relationship is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious, functional <strong>and</strong> effective<br />

accomplishment <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g at schools.<br />

The family rema<strong>in</strong>s primarily responsible for its children <strong>and</strong> therefore rema<strong>in</strong>s<br />

<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the formal education provided by the school. The <strong>parents</strong> are thus<br />

entitled to make certa<strong>in</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s on the school. Neither the parent nor the


[ 177]<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child completely. As <strong>partners</strong><br />

they have to collaborate <strong>in</strong> the closest possible way. The better they are adapted<br />

to each other, the more advantages for both. The family <strong>as</strong> a primary community<br />

<strong>and</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a secondary community should work together <strong>in</strong> conjunction with<br />

each other <strong>and</strong> a spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip should exist between the family <strong>and</strong> the<br />

school for the benefit <strong>of</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

The school <strong>as</strong> an educational <strong>in</strong>stitution w<strong>as</strong> established by society because <strong>parents</strong><br />

no longer felt fully competent to perform their educative t<strong>as</strong>k. They do not have<br />

the ability to guide <strong>and</strong> accompany the child <strong>in</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> all specialised subject<br />

contents. In addition, the parent is not able to prepare the child for the specialised<br />

requirements <strong>of</strong>the market-place. Parents therefore send their children to school.<br />

Parents, however, cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility <strong>of</strong>educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility<br />

for the education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is<br />

essential that <strong>parents</strong> should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school <strong>in</strong> which formal education<br />

takes place.<br />

True educative reach<strong>in</strong>g necessitates a <strong>partners</strong>hip between home <strong>and</strong> school to<br />

uphold unity <strong>in</strong> education. The act <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g is <strong>in</strong>divisible <strong>and</strong> cannot be split<br />

<strong>in</strong>to two isolated spheres <strong>of</strong> home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>as</strong> this would be detrimental to the<br />

child's social, emotional <strong>and</strong> cognitive development. Parental education <strong>and</strong><br />

school education do not represent two oppos<strong>in</strong>g worlds - school education<br />

activities accord with <strong>and</strong> build upon the foundations <strong>of</strong> home education.<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the b<strong>as</strong>ic characteristics <strong>of</strong> a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip between<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

* Both parties comb<strong>in</strong>e their abiiities <strong>and</strong> skills for the atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong> specific<br />

goals <strong>and</strong> objectives. They have mutually supportive duties <strong>in</strong> respect <strong>of</strong><br />

educative teach<strong>in</strong>g.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 178 J<br />

Both <strong>partners</strong> experience <strong>and</strong> share successes <strong>and</strong> failures; they should not<br />

begrudge each other for their successes or reproach each other for failures.<br />

Responsibilities <strong>and</strong> accountability are borne jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividually.<br />

Specialisation is built <strong>in</strong>to the relationship; each partner is responsible for<br />

hislher own speciality. This means that the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal have<br />

to respect each other's sovereign are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong> competence. The pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong><br />

equal worth <strong>and</strong> mutual respect <strong>and</strong> esteem are therefore among the b<strong>as</strong>ic<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> the relationship.<br />

Partnership between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal presupposes plann<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

careful consideration <strong>and</strong> an equal say <strong>in</strong> discussions.<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must trust each other. To create trust, facets<br />

such <strong>as</strong> openness, honesty <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> each other's concerns must be<br />

built <strong>in</strong>to the <strong>partners</strong>hip.<br />

Harmony <strong>in</strong> parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip is a prerequisite, because when the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal achieve sympathetic appreciation <strong>and</strong> active<br />

cooperation, there is cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child, who<br />

then experiences security.<br />

Both the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have a fundamental t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> this relationship. The<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip can only be harmonious <strong>and</strong> effective if there is effective<br />

communication between the parmers.<br />

The family is unique <strong>in</strong> its <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> formal education because it is the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> that carry the f<strong>in</strong>al responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> school<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the<br />

child. Many <strong>of</strong> the barriers to effective parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can be elim<strong>in</strong>ated if


[ 179 J<br />

<strong>parents</strong> recognise the many roles they can play by <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g themselves <strong>in</strong> both<br />

school <strong>and</strong> home activities. Parents can become actively <strong>in</strong>volved by jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

parent bodies such <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

statutory parent bodies which are legally constituted such <strong>as</strong> the govern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

body <strong>of</strong> a school; <strong>and</strong><br />

non-statutory parent bodies which need not be legally constituted such <strong>as</strong><br />

parent-teacher <strong>as</strong>sociations or parent <strong>as</strong>sociations.<br />

Participation <strong>in</strong> the above bodies is generally limited to a small percentage <strong>of</strong> the<br />

parent community. Many <strong>parents</strong> feel that they are not able to consider elections<br />

to such formal parent bodies <strong>and</strong> these <strong>parents</strong> may be <strong>of</strong> <strong>as</strong>sistance to teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> by:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g out with extra-{;urricular activities;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g with the day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school; <strong>and</strong><br />

be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the child's learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at home.<br />

A <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong><br />

advantages for the:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers;<br />

pupils;<br />

<strong>parents</strong>; <strong>and</strong><br />

school.<br />

7.2.5 Plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the Research<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce there is no research done on this topic, the researcher formulated five<br />

postulates to give direction to this study. This study utilised two separate


[180]<br />

questionnaires, (for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> respectively) constructed by the<br />

researcher, <strong>as</strong> the data b<strong>as</strong>e. The <strong>in</strong>formation sought w<strong>as</strong> not available from any<br />

other source <strong>and</strong> had to be acquired directly from the respondents. When this<br />

situation exists, the most appropriate source <strong>of</strong> data is the questionnaire, <strong>as</strong> it can<br />

e<strong>as</strong>ily be adapted to a variety <strong>of</strong> situations.<br />

With the aim <strong>of</strong> adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g the questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, it w<strong>as</strong><br />

ftrst necessary to request permission from the Secretary <strong>of</strong> the KwaZulu-Natal<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture. Once permission had been granted the<br />

researcher made the necessary arrangements to adm<strong>in</strong>ister the questionnaires to<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires w<strong>as</strong> to obta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The questions were<br />

formulated to establish whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g with regard to the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility;<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability.<br />

7.2.6 Presentation <strong>and</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> research data<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this chapter w<strong>as</strong> to discuss the data collected from the<br />

questionnaires completed by 200 <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> 50 <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> to <strong>of</strong>fer comments<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretations on the ftnd<strong>in</strong>gs. At the outset, an explanation <strong>and</strong> description<br />

w<strong>as</strong> provided <strong>as</strong> to the methods employed <strong>in</strong> the categorisation <strong>of</strong> the responses<br />

<strong>and</strong> the analysis <strong>of</strong> the data. This w<strong>as</strong> followed by the presentation <strong>and</strong> discussion<br />

<strong>of</strong> the responses to the questions <strong>in</strong> the questionnaires.


7.3 FINDINGS<br />

[ 181 1<br />

The postulates (cf. 5.2) gave the researcher direction for this study. The literature<br />

study <strong>and</strong> the empirical <strong>in</strong>vestigation undertaken by the researcher confirm that the<br />

postulates are true <strong>and</strong> must therefore be accepted. The study revealed that a<br />

mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g does not exist <strong>in</strong> the majority <strong>of</strong>schools with regard to the mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong>:<br />

responsibilities;<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

accountability.<br />

7.4 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY<br />

The researcher formulated specific aims (cf. 1.5) to determ<strong>in</strong>e the course <strong>of</strong> the<br />

study. These aims were realised through the literature study, together with an<br />

empirical survey consist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> structured questionnaires. On the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> the aims<br />

<strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> this study, certa<strong>in</strong> recommendations are now <strong>of</strong>fered.<br />

7.5 RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

7.5.1 Effective parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> a prerequisite for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(1) Motivation<br />

The school is an <strong>in</strong>stitution which supplements the education <strong>parents</strong> provide <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> are therefore <strong>in</strong>extricably bound to schools. Home <strong>and</strong> school are <strong>partners</strong>


[182]<br />

<strong>in</strong> a common t<strong>as</strong>k, namely the education <strong>of</strong> the child (cf. 4.3.1). The fact is,<br />

however, that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten have no knowledge <strong>of</strong> pedagogics, <strong>and</strong> that they also<br />

lack the <strong>in</strong>tuition or experience to know that their pedagogic responsibility extends<br />

beyond the school gates <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>to the cl<strong>as</strong>srooms. Education w<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten not realised<br />

adequately <strong>in</strong> the homes where these <strong>parents</strong> grew up. They therefore lack a<br />

model <strong>of</strong> parenthood to direct their own educative actions (cf. 4.3.4). The<br />

improvement <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement "particularly among at-risk populations, h<strong>as</strong><br />

become one <strong>of</strong> the most challeng<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks fac<strong>in</strong>g educators today". It is<br />

unfortunately so that for many <strong>parents</strong> school br<strong>in</strong>gs back memories <strong>of</strong> their own<br />

failure. Some feel uncomfortable, embarr<strong>as</strong>sed, even guilty when they walk <strong>in</strong>to<br />

a school. Others do not feel valued by the schools. Feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>adequacy,<br />

shyness or resentment, long<strong>in</strong>g or fear ... every parent h<strong>as</strong> his own story to tell. "<br />

Many <strong>parents</strong> do not have the confidence or the desire to get <strong>in</strong>volved with the<br />

school, a matter that needs to be urgently addressed (cf.2.5).<br />

The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>sufficiently educated <strong>parents</strong> (cf. 6.1.6; table 6) do not<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the objectives <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school. Their perception is that<br />

the upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> their children is virtually or totally <strong>in</strong> the h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the teachers<br />

at school. As a result, the <strong>parents</strong> have abdicated their responsibilities to the<br />

schools <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>advertently lost their parental control over their children (cf. 2.4).<br />

In the exercis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> their parental authority, <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>of</strong>ten flouted <strong>and</strong> even<br />

threatened by their alienated children. It is therefore clear that <strong>in</strong> a chang<strong>in</strong>g<br />

society, <strong>parents</strong> should seek help to enable them to establish or re-<strong>as</strong>sert<br />

themselves <strong>as</strong> responsible <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> authoritative role-models <strong>in</strong> the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

Traditional views on parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong>volvement limit rather than <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e the<br />

potential for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to work together. When parent <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

is viewed <strong>as</strong> a means <strong>of</strong> co-opt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> to raise funds or to run the tuck-shop,<br />

the number <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>volved is generally low. Furthermore it is limited to those


[ 1831<br />

few mothers who do not have regular work. Traditional ide<strong>as</strong> about parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement have built-<strong>in</strong> gender <strong>and</strong> social cl<strong>as</strong>s bi<strong>as</strong> which are barriers to other<br />

work<strong>in</strong>g mothers, most males <strong>and</strong> low-<strong>in</strong>come <strong>parents</strong>. Research on parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement illustrates that when parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is viewed <strong>in</strong> a much broader<br />

perspective it is possible to <strong>in</strong>volve virtually all <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> low-<strong>in</strong>come status <strong>and</strong> those who are illiterate or<br />

who have a limited pr<strong>of</strong>iciency <strong>in</strong> English (cf. 4.3.3; 4.3.6). It is therefore<br />

obvious that there is an urgent need for some form <strong>of</strong> education, tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

guidance for <strong>parents</strong> on effective parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

(2) Recommendations<br />

The recommendations are:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

In order to reach <strong>as</strong> many people <strong>as</strong> possible through various media<br />

(television, radio, newspapers <strong>and</strong> magaz<strong>in</strong>es) an effective media-b<strong>as</strong>ed<br />

parent education progranune on parental <strong>in</strong>volvement must be <strong>in</strong>stituted<br />

by the National M<strong>in</strong>ister <strong>of</strong> Education.<br />

The establishment <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>as</strong> community learn<strong>in</strong>g centres by the<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture must receive immediate attention <strong>in</strong><br />

order to <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter alia, courses <strong>in</strong> adult literacy, effective<br />

parent<strong>in</strong>g styles, <strong>and</strong> effective parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must receive tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> accept responsibility for<br />

<strong>in</strong>itiat<strong>in</strong>g parental <strong>in</strong>volvement at hislher school by ensur<strong>in</strong>g that it is:<br />

planned - goals must be set <strong>and</strong> a school policy on parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement devised;


*<br />

[ 184]<br />

managed - leaders must be identified <strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks relat<strong>in</strong>g to parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement should be delegated <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ated; <strong>and</strong><br />

supervised <strong>and</strong> evaluated - parent programmes must be designed<br />

<strong>and</strong> evaluated by compar<strong>in</strong>g outcomes with desired goals<br />

(adjustments should be made if goals are not be<strong>in</strong>g achieved).<br />

To regulate <strong>and</strong> manage parent <strong>in</strong>volvement the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must:<br />

create a strategic plan for the school, with the cooperation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers;<br />

create an <strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>g school climate;<br />

create a <strong>parents</strong>' society I body with work<strong>in</strong>g committees;<br />

tra<strong>in</strong> teachers to cope with parent <strong>in</strong>volvement;<br />

tra<strong>in</strong> <strong>parents</strong> for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement;<br />

communicate effectively on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is with the parent<br />

community;<br />

<strong>in</strong>volve <strong>parents</strong> by means <strong>of</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>s teacher; <strong>and</strong><br />

coord<strong>in</strong>ate all activities by means <strong>of</strong> a programme for the year.


[185]<br />

7.5.2 Promot<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

(1) Motivation<br />

The school <strong>as</strong> an organisation is not an <strong>in</strong>dependent or isolated entity. It operates<br />

<strong>in</strong> a social context, an important element <strong>of</strong> which is the parent community (cf.<br />

1.2; 4.1). Schools can only achieve the objectives for which they are <strong>in</strong>stituted if<br />

a harmonious relationship exists between the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the parent community.<br />

The primary purpose <strong>of</strong> the school is to render a service, that is, to effect<br />

education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g. The school holds the whole future <strong>of</strong> the community it<br />

serves <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>society at large <strong>in</strong> its h<strong>and</strong>s. If the school fails the community fails.<br />

Every child must receive the very best education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> the school<br />

manager is charged with the responsibility to ensure that such education <strong>and</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g are realised. In order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g the educative<br />

functions <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> must be <strong>in</strong>tegrated <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ated (cf. 4.3.4).<br />

These two groups are <strong>partners</strong>, <strong>and</strong> although each <strong>of</strong> them performs t<strong>as</strong>ks peculiar<br />

to itself, they also have many t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> common. The emph<strong>as</strong>is must be on<br />

cooperation <strong>and</strong> co-responsibility for each t<strong>as</strong>k which they undertake <strong>in</strong> concert.<br />

Where only one <strong>of</strong> the two parties is actively engaged the other must lend support<br />

with its enthusi<strong>as</strong>tic <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terested presence (c.f. 4.2).<br />

The relationship between the parent community <strong>and</strong> the school is vital for<br />

education <strong>and</strong> the upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the non-adult members <strong>of</strong> the community. The<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the non­<br />

adult members <strong>of</strong> the community towards adulthood (cf. 1.2, 4.1). Neither the<br />

parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child completely.<br />

It is generally agreed that this <strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious,<br />

functional <strong>and</strong> effective accomplishment, not only <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the<br />

school, but also <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the primary education situation. As partoers they


[ 186)<br />

have to collaborate <strong>in</strong> the closest possible way <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the child. The<br />

better they are adapted to each other, the more the child benefits (cf. 4.2).<br />

Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong>,<br />

the situation is far from satisfactory. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities for their children's education does not exist. The cause for this<br />

state <strong>of</strong> affairs rests with the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can<br />

succeed if the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> skills at work<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>as</strong> well<br />

<strong>as</strong> his self-confidence, pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism <strong>and</strong> management skills are sufficiently<br />

developed <strong>and</strong> if he h<strong>as</strong> a constructive attitude (cf. 4.3.4). Pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism by the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> work<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g requires<br />

that it is planned <strong>and</strong> properly managed like all other school activities. Parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement cannot be left to chance encounters <strong>and</strong> occ<strong>as</strong>ional conversations<br />

(cf.4.2; 4.3.5).<br />

(2) Recommendations<br />

The recommendations are that the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture must:<br />

* Ensure that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are encouraged <strong>and</strong> supponed to become<br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by provid<strong>in</strong>g them with guidel<strong>in</strong>es<br />

on the mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>:<br />

responsibilities;<br />

<strong>in</strong>fonnation;<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

accountability.


[ 187}<br />

* Make certa<strong>in</strong> that workshops, sem<strong>in</strong>ars, lectures <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

programmes are conducted for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to become knowledgeable on<br />

school management <strong>and</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

Promote parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal education programmes to develop a sound<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the rights <strong>and</strong> obligations <strong>of</strong> all stakeholders <strong>in</strong> the<br />

education process.<br />

Provide all members serv<strong>in</strong>g on Govern<strong>in</strong>g Bodies with full tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

support <strong>in</strong> the responsible exercise <strong>of</strong> their duties <strong>and</strong> powers so <strong>as</strong> to equip<br />

them to develop parent orientation <strong>and</strong> guidance programmes.<br />

Actively propagate the importance <strong>of</strong> nurtur<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> by promot<strong>in</strong>g mutual trust, respect, loyalty,<br />

frankness <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g for each other.<br />

7.5.3 Conduct <strong>of</strong> teachers<br />

(1) Motivation<br />

The poor st<strong>and</strong>ard ten results <strong>in</strong> a huge majority <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> the historically<br />

disadvantaged communities <strong>in</strong>dicate that these schools have failed badly (cf. 1.1).<br />

There are teachers at these schools who do not meet the required st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>of</strong><br />

conduct <strong>and</strong> capacity. These teachers lack discipl<strong>in</strong>e, dedication <strong>and</strong> commitment<br />

to their pr<strong>of</strong>ession. It would appear that these teachers are betray<strong>in</strong>g their pupils.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>of</strong>ten have to on a day-to-day b<strong>as</strong>is deal with teachers whose conduct<br />

<strong>and</strong> work performance are unsatisfactory. There is a lack <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional work<br />

ethic <strong>in</strong> a large number <strong>of</strong> teachers (cf. 2.3; 3.3.2).


[188]<br />

The authority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is marg<strong>in</strong>alised. "Militant" teachers <strong>and</strong> unions<br />

prevent <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spectors access to cl<strong>as</strong>srooms for supervision <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong>sessment <strong>of</strong> the work <strong>of</strong> teachers. Pr<strong>in</strong>Cipals have lost accountability <strong>and</strong> dare<br />

not confront teachers anymore. Undiscipl<strong>in</strong>ed teachers cannot be brought to book<br />

<strong>as</strong> some unions which have site committees at schools would defend them to the<br />

hilt. A pr<strong>of</strong>essional approach to teach<strong>in</strong>g is be<strong>in</strong>g replaced by a unionist approach.<br />

Teach<strong>in</strong>g is no longer viewed <strong>as</strong> a call<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>in</strong> which teachers<br />

commit themselves to the education <strong>of</strong> pupils. In a unionist approach teach<strong>in</strong>g is<br />

regarded <strong>as</strong> a job <strong>in</strong> which the workers' rights receive first priority. The unions<br />

act <strong>as</strong> gatekeepers through which all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> communication, either <strong>in</strong> or<br />

out, must be channelled. Unionist attitude <strong>of</strong> some teachers also allow politics to<br />

enter the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. The unions have become a refuge for some teachers who<br />

could not perform <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>s (cf. 1.3; 3.3.3).<br />

No other group is so crucial to achiev<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> teachers. Only<br />

when teachers come up with a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g. will a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

become a reality. A lack <strong>of</strong> resources <strong>in</strong> the historically disadvantaged schools is<br />

no excuse for the absence <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g s<strong>in</strong>ce some schools<br />

<strong>in</strong> the squatter settlements <strong>and</strong> rural are<strong>as</strong> do achieve excellent results <strong>in</strong> the senior<br />

certificate exam<strong>in</strong>ation despite their circumstances.<br />

(2) Recommendations<br />

The recommendations are:<br />

* The teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>and</strong> teacher unions/organisations must <strong>as</strong>sume<br />

responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by:<br />

o<br />

<strong>in</strong>culcat<strong>in</strong>g a responsible work ethic among its members; <strong>and</strong>


o<br />

[189]<br />

adopt<strong>in</strong>g a code <strong>of</strong> ethics to ensure pr<strong>of</strong>essional accountability to<br />

both the community <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>ession.<br />

* The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spectors must ensure that effective teach<strong>in</strong>g is tak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

place at schools. Effective teach<strong>in</strong>g by teachers must <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>in</strong>ter alia:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

the cont<strong>in</strong>ued search for effective <strong>and</strong> appropriate methods <strong>of</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

the <strong>as</strong>sessment <strong>of</strong> pupils to evaluate whether they have reached a<br />

sufficient st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> education at various stages <strong>of</strong> their lives;<br />

the cont<strong>in</strong>ued search for new, pr<strong>of</strong>essional <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>novative methods<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g pupil performance;<br />

the development <strong>in</strong> pupils <strong>of</strong> a sense <strong>of</strong> self-discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility so that they become active, <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>and</strong><br />

responsible members <strong>of</strong> society; <strong>and</strong><br />

the regular provision <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation to <strong>parents</strong> on the progress <strong>and</strong><br />

development <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

* In undertak<strong>in</strong>g their teach<strong>in</strong>g responsibilities, teachers must ensure <strong>in</strong>ter<br />

alia the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

the development <strong>of</strong> loyalty to the pr<strong>of</strong>ession;<br />

the development <strong>of</strong> respect for the job <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> particular to be<br />

punctual <strong>and</strong> regular, <strong>of</strong> sober m<strong>in</strong>d <strong>and</strong> body <strong>and</strong> well prepared to<br />

deliver lessons;


o<br />

o<br />

( 190 I<br />

the protection <strong>and</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> the educational resources <strong>in</strong> their care;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

the elim<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> unpr<strong>of</strong>essional behaviour such <strong>as</strong> drunkenness,<br />

the use <strong>of</strong> drugs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sault.<br />

The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> the teacher unions/organisations must take discipl<strong>in</strong>ary<br />

action aga<strong>in</strong>st those teachers who contravene the code <strong>of</strong> conduct for<br />

teachers.<br />

7.5.4 Further research<br />

(1) Motivation<br />

Today cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is vital for effective teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g to take place at schools. The parent (child's primary educator) <strong>and</strong><br />

the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (child's secondary educator) each had a special <strong>and</strong> an important role<br />

to play <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child by becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibilities for their<br />

children's education are still very unsatisfactory. In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child, the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should<br />

denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are<br />

<strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education process, practice rema<strong>in</strong>s far beh<strong>in</strong>d which<br />

h<strong>as</strong> contributed to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

However, the researcher is <strong>of</strong> the view that the cause for this state <strong>of</strong> affairs does<br />

not only rest with <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> s<strong>in</strong>ce the government, teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils<br />

(learners) are equally responsible for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. This matter<br />

requires urgent attention <strong>and</strong> needs to be addressed without delay.


(2) Recommendation<br />

[ 191 J<br />

The recommendation is that further research <strong>of</strong>a qualitative <strong>and</strong> quantitative nature<br />

must be undertaken perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to the role <strong>of</strong> all stakeholders (<strong>parents</strong>, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>,<br />

the state, teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils) with an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> education <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

7.6 CRITICISM<br />

Criticism that emanates from this study <strong>in</strong>cludes the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

It can be presumed that many <strong>of</strong> the educators (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) who<br />

completed the questionnaires drew their perceptions regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g from the media ­<br />

where <strong>in</strong> many c<strong>as</strong>es the media tend to prescribe to the appropriate<br />

educator responsibilities <strong>in</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. The probability therefore<br />

exists that the majority <strong>of</strong> educators <strong>in</strong>dicated what is theoretical to their<br />

educational responsibility <strong>and</strong> not what they practice.<br />

The research sample comprised only <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> the former<br />

department <strong>of</strong> education responsible for Black education. Dissimilar<br />

responses might have been elicited from <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

former department <strong>of</strong> education, responsible for White, Indian <strong>and</strong><br />

Coloured education.<br />

By implement<strong>in</strong>g a written questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument. the<br />

researcher differentiated between literate <strong>and</strong> illiterate <strong>parents</strong>. Although<br />

more time-consum<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> expensive, the written questionnaire could have<br />

been convened <strong>in</strong>to an <strong>in</strong>terview questionnaire <strong>in</strong> order to obta<strong>in</strong> the<br />

perceptions <strong>of</strong> illiterate <strong>parents</strong> regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong>


[192J<br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. This would have provided a more<br />

representative sample <strong>of</strong> black <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> improved the reliability <strong>of</strong> the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs.<br />

7.7 FINAL REMARK<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> this study w<strong>as</strong> to come to a better underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> how <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> could become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. This work is<br />

specifically directed toward <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> but it also applies to all<br />

educators <strong>and</strong> Super<strong>in</strong>tendents <strong>of</strong> Education (management) <strong>of</strong> the Department <strong>of</strong><br />

Education <strong>and</strong> Culture. This study is also a valuable addition to the limited<br />

literature that is available <strong>in</strong> South Africa on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. It is also hoped that the recommendations will be<br />

implemented by the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture so that a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g prevails at all schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa.


LIST OF SOURCES<br />

[ 193 J<br />

ALAN, A. & PAISEY, A. 1987. Effective monagement <strong>in</strong> primory schools.<br />

Oxford: B<strong>as</strong>il Blackwell.<br />

ALEXANDER, N. 1993. Input prepared for the Ed Futurum Congress 13-14<br />

May 1993: Faculty <strong>of</strong> Education: VOFS.<br />

BADENHORST, D.e., BOTHA, RJ., LION-CACHET, S. & VAN DER<br />

LlNDE, C.H. 1994a. Comparative Education. Tutorial letter 103/1994.<br />

Pretoria: UNlSA.<br />

BADENHORST, D.e., BOTIIA, R.J., LION-CACHET, S. & VAN DER ,<br />

LINDE. 1994b. Comparative education. Tutorial letter 104/1994. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

BADENHORST. D.C. (ed.). 1995. Schoolmonagement: the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> role <strong>of</strong>the<br />

teacher. Pretoria: HAUM.<br />

BADENHORST, D.e. 1993. The t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> function <strong>of</strong> the high school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

<strong>in</strong> the chang<strong>in</strong>g educational dispensation <strong>in</strong> South Africa. Paper delivered at the<br />

Umlazi Campus <strong>of</strong> the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> on 1993-04-28.<br />

BALDWIN, R. 1988. You are your child'sfirst teacher. New York: Berkeley.<br />

BASSON, C.J.J., VAN DER WESTHUIZEN, P.C. & NIEMANN, G.S. 1991.<br />

Effective educational management. Pretoria: HAUM.<br />

BEARE, H., CALDWELL, B.J. & MILLlKAN, R.H. 1989. Creat<strong>in</strong>g an<br />

excellent school. London: Roudedge.<br />

/


[ 194]<br />

BEHR, A.L. 1988. Psychology <strong>and</strong> the school, a textbook on the psychology <strong>of</strong><br />

education. Durban: Butterworths.<br />

BISSEITY, K. 1997. Pupils run amok at school. Daily News, 1997-10-7:1.<br />

BLAIRS, D. 1992. The primary school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal: adm<strong>in</strong>istrative manager or<br />

<strong>in</strong>struetionalleader? The Practis<strong>in</strong>g Adm<strong>in</strong>istrator, 14(2):30-34.<br />

BONDESIO, M.J., BECKMANN, J.L., OOSTHUIZEN, I., PRINSLOO, J.G.&<br />

VAN WYK, J.G. 1989. The teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession: Legal requirements. Pretoria:<br />

1.P. van der Walt.<br />

BONDESIO, J.l. 1989. Die onderwyser en die ouergemeenskap. Pretoria: Van<br />

der Walt.<br />

BOOYSE, A.M., DEDNAM, A., DU TOlT, L., LANDSBERG, E.I.& VAN<br />

WYK, P.C. 1994. The underachiever <strong>in</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. Only study guide for<br />

ORP441-X. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

BUSH, T. 1989. School management structures: theory <strong>and</strong> practice.<br />

Educational Management <strong>and</strong> Adm<strong>in</strong>istration, 11(1):3-8.<br />

CALITZ, F. 1998. So what went wrong with the matric cl<strong>as</strong>s <strong>of</strong> 1997, Sunday<br />

Times, 1998-01-11:14.<br />

CIClRELLI, V.G. 1992. Family caregiv<strong>in</strong>g. London: Sage Publications.<br />

CLARK, R. 1983. Family Life <strong>and</strong> School Achievement. Chicago: University<br />

<strong>of</strong> Chigago Press.


[195]<br />

COHEN, L. & MANION, L. 1989. Research methods <strong>in</strong> education. London:<br />

Croom Helm.<br />

DANE, F.C. 1990. Research methods. New York: Brooke/Cole.<br />

DEKKER, E. & LEMMER, E.. 1993. Critical issues <strong>in</strong> modem education.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

DEKKER, E. 1993. Parent orientation for <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> education. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

DEKKER, E. 1995. Parent-teacher <strong>partners</strong>hip. Tuton"al letter 108/1995.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

DE KONING, A.L. 1994. Bestuursontwikkel<strong>in</strong>g van pr<strong>in</strong>sipale van pla<strong>as</strong>skole.<br />

(D.Ed.-proefskrif) Pretoria: Universiteit van Suid-Afrika.<br />

DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION. 1997. Underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g the South African<br />

Schools Act. Pretoria: Government Pr<strong>in</strong>ter.<br />

DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION. 1995. White Paper on Education <strong>and</strong><br />

Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. Cape Town: Government Pr<strong>in</strong>ter.<br />

DE VILLIERS, A.P. 1997. Inefficiency <strong>and</strong> demographic realities <strong>of</strong> the South<br />

African school system. South African Journal <strong>of</strong>Education, 17(2):76-81.<br />

DE WITT, J.T. 1993. Educational management. Tutorial letter 102/1993.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.


[196]<br />

DRECKMEYR, M. 1989. Didactics. Only study guide for ODI 401-G.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

DU PLOOY, I.L. & KILIAN, C.I.G. 1990. Introduction to fundamental<br />

pedagogics. Pretoria: HAUM.<br />

DU PLOOY, P.L., GRIESSEL, A.I. & OBERHOLZER, M.O. 1992.<br />

Fundamental pedagogics. Pretoria: Haum.<br />

DU TOIT, S.l. & KRUGER, N. 1994. The child: an educational perspective.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

FIRESTONE, W.A. & WILSON, B.L. 1985. Us<strong>in</strong>g bureaucratic <strong>and</strong> cultural<br />

l<strong>in</strong>kages to improve <strong>in</strong>struction: the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's contribution. Educational<br />

Adm<strong>in</strong>istration Quanerly, 21(2):7-30.<br />

GELDERBLOM, D. & McKAY, V. 1995. Sociology. Second study guide for<br />

SOSl@4. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

GOUWS, E. & KRUGER, N. 1994. The adolescent: an eduational perspective.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

GRIESSEL, GAJ., LOUW, G.J.J. & SWART, C.A. 1993. Pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong><br />

edllcative telIt:h<strong>in</strong>g. Pretoria: Acacia Books.<br />

GROBLER, L.C. & MoLLER, F.J. 1991. FuTUkunental pedagogics. Only study<br />

guide for FUPHOD-C <strong>and</strong> FUPHOT-U. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

GROBLER, B.R. 1993. Educational Leadership. Johannesburg: RAU.


1197]<br />

GUNTER, C.F.G. 1990. Aspects <strong>of</strong>education theory. Stellenbosch: University<br />

Publishers.<br />

HALL, C. 1986. Education <strong>and</strong> the Parent Community. Lecture delivered at<br />

SAAAE (EASA) congress at RAU, January 1986.<br />

HESS, G.A. (ed.). 1992. Empower<strong>in</strong>g teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. London: Berg<strong>in</strong> &<br />

Garvey.<br />

HONIG, A.S. 1990. Early parent<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> later child achievement. New York:<br />

Gordon & Breach.<br />

HUNDEIDE, K. 1991. Help<strong>in</strong>g disadvantaged children: psycho-social<br />

<strong>in</strong>tervention <strong>and</strong> aid to disadvantaged children <strong>in</strong> third world countries.<br />

Soreidgrende: Sigma Forlag.<br />

HUYSAMEN, G.K. 1989. Introductory statistics <strong>and</strong> research design. Cape<br />

Town: Academica.<br />

JENKlNS, P.W. 1981. Build<strong>in</strong>g parent participation <strong>in</strong> urban schools. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal,<br />

61(2):20-23.<br />

KIDDER, H.K.& JUDD, C.M. 1986. Research methods <strong>in</strong> social relations.<br />

New York: Holt, R<strong>in</strong>ehart & W<strong>in</strong>ston.<br />

KlLIAN, C.J.G. & VIUOEN, T.A. 1990. Fundamental pedagogics <strong>and</strong><br />

fundamental structures. Durban: Butterworth.<br />

KOKOT, 5., LESSING, A.C., PRINSLOO, E., VAN DEN AARDWEG, E.M.,<br />

VORSTER, P.I. & OOSTHUIZEN, I.D. 1988. Empirical education. Only study<br />

guide for EEDHOD-P. Pretoria; UNISA.


[ 198 J<br />

KRUGER, A.G. 1995a. Educational management. Tutorial letter 106/1995.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

KRUGER, A.G. 1995b. School management. Tutorial letter 114/1995. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

KRUGER, A.G. 1996. Educational management: study manual I1l. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

KRUGER, H.B. (ed.). 1992. Education: p<strong>as</strong>t, present <strong>and</strong> future. Pretoria;<br />

Euro Publishers.<br />

KRUGER, H.B. 1989. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>formal education. Address given<br />

to B.Ed. students at the Durban-Umlazi campus <strong>of</strong> the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> on<br />

1989-08-09.<br />

LANDMAN, W.A., BODENSTEIN, H.C.A., VAN DER MERWE, I.J.M.,<br />

SMITH A.G. & WINDELL, J.H.J. 1988. Education for secondary school<br />

teachers. Pretoria; Academica.<br />

LANDMAN, W.A., VAN DER MERWE, I.J.M., PITOUT, D.N., SMITH, A.G.<br />

& WINDELL, J.H.J. 1992. Teacher's h<strong>and</strong>book for education. Pretoria;<br />

Academica.<br />

LE ROUX, 1. (ed.). 1993. The black child <strong>in</strong> crisis: a sodo-pedagogic<br />

perspective. Pretoria; Van Schaik.<br />

LEMIN, M., POTTS, H. & WELSFORD, P. (eds). 1994. Values strategies for<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom teachers. Victoria: ASER.


[ 1991<br />

LEMMER, E. & SQUELCH, J. 1994. Effective school management <strong>in</strong> South<br />

Africa. Durban: Southern Book Sellers.<br />

LEMMER, E. & SQUELCH, J. 1993. Multicultural education - A teacher's<br />

rrumual. Pretoria: Sigma Press.<br />

LOUW, W.J. (ed.). 1983. Verb<strong>and</strong>legg<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> die didaktiese pedagogiek.<br />

Pretoria: Academica.<br />

MACBETH, A. 1989. Involv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong>. Oxford: He<strong>in</strong>eman.<br />

MAHLANGU, D.M.D. 1987. Educational research methodology. Pretoria:<br />

HAUM.<br />

MARX, F.W. 1981. Bedryfsleid<strong>in</strong>g. Pretoria: HAUM<br />

MIITLER, P. & MIITLER, H. 1982. Partnership with <strong>parents</strong>. Chester:<br />

Bernrose Press.<br />

MKONDO, R. 1995. High education challenges for the government. The Natal<br />

Mercury, 95-2-23:11.<br />

MOSAGE, M.J. & VAN DER WESTHUIZEN, P.C. 1997. Teachers access to<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> schools. South African Journal <strong>of</strong>Education, 17(4): 196-202.<br />

MULDER, I.C. 1989. Statistical techniques <strong>in</strong> education. Pretoria: HAUM<br />

MUNNIK, M. & SWANEPOEL, E. 1990. Family Agogics. Only study guide<br />

for FAMHOD-G <strong>and</strong> FAMHOT-Y. Pretoria: UNISA.


[2001<br />

MWAMWENDA, T.S. 1995. Educational psychology: an African perspective.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

NECC (NATIONAL EDUCATION CO-ORDINATING COMMITIEE). 1993.<br />

NEPI-report: Adult Education. Cape Town: Oxford University Press.<br />

NEL, RF. 1988. Fundamental orientation <strong>in</strong> psychological pedagogics. Cape<br />

Town: L<strong>and</strong>sdowne Citadel Press.<br />

NEL, RF. & URBANI, G. 1990. Introduction to psychopedagogics. Durban:<br />

Rapid Results.<br />

NGAKANE, L.& NAIDOO, P. 1995. Solution Seekers. The Daily News. 1995­<br />

05-5: 13.<br />

NXUMALO, B. 1993. The <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g: a survey <strong>of</strong>KwaM<strong>as</strong>hu Schools.<br />

Indicator SA, 10(2):55-60.<br />

OBERHOLZER, M.O., VAN RENSBURG, c.J.J., GERBER, A.E., BARNARD,<br />

F. & MoLLER, F.J., 1990. Fundamental pedagogics (REd.). Only study guide<br />

for OFP401-M. Pretoria: UNISA<br />

OLIVER, J., SMITH, T.G. & LE ROUX, L.S. 1996. History <strong>of</strong> education.<br />

Tutorial letter 104/1996. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

OOSTHUlZEN, U. (00.). 1994. Aspects <strong>of</strong> educational law for educational<br />

management. Pretoria: Van Schaik.<br />

OOSTHUlZEN, U. 1992. The <strong>in</strong> Loco parentis role <strong>of</strong> the teacher: a<br />

relationship perspective. Bullet<strong>in</strong>for Christian Scholarship, 57(1):131-134.


[201 l<br />

OWENS, R.G. & SHAKESHAFT, C. 1992. The new "revolution" <strong>in</strong><br />

adm<strong>in</strong>istrative theory. Journal <strong>of</strong>Educational Adm<strong>in</strong>istration, 30(2):4-17.<br />

PHOENIX, A, WooLLETI, A., & LLOYD, E. 1991. Motherhood: mean<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

practices <strong>and</strong> ideologies. London: SAGE Publications.<br />

PILLAY, D.S. 1995. A psychopedagogic perspective <strong>of</strong>the relationship between<br />

the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the govern<strong>in</strong>g body. Durban: University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong>. (M.Ed.<br />

dissertation)<br />

PLUG, C., MEYER, W.F., LOUW, D.A. & GOUWS, L.A. 1991.<br />

Psigologiewoordeboek. Johannesburg: Lexicon.<br />

POSTMA, W. 1990. Effektiewe ouer-onderwysvennootskap en kommunik<strong>as</strong>ie<br />

<strong>as</strong> voorwaardes vir doeltreffende onderwys. Die Unie, 87(6):164-165.<br />

PRETORIUS, F.J. 1994. Kultuurver<strong>and</strong>er<strong>in</strong>g: die rol en taak van die<br />

onderwysleier. Educare, 23(1):75-84.<br />

PRINGLE, M.K. 1987. The needs <strong>of</strong>children. London: Huteh<strong>in</strong>son.<br />

PRINSLoo, J.G. & BECKMANN, J.L. 1995. Education <strong>and</strong> the rights <strong>and</strong><br />

duties <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong>, teachers <strong>and</strong> children. Johannesburg: Lex Patria.<br />

PURKEY, S.C. & SMITH, M.S. 1983. Effective schools: a review. The<br />

Elementary School Journal, 83(4):427-452.<br />

RAMPHELE, M. 1992. Social dis<strong>in</strong>tegration <strong>in</strong> the black community. Black<br />

youth <strong>in</strong> crisis - fac<strong>in</strong>g the future. Braamfonte<strong>in</strong>: Sigma.


[ 202]<br />

REGLIN, G.L. 1993. At risk "parent <strong>and</strong>family" school <strong>in</strong>volvement. Strategies<br />

for low <strong>in</strong>come families <strong>and</strong> African-American families <strong>of</strong> unmotivated <strong>and</strong><br />

underachiev<strong>in</strong>g students. Spr<strong>in</strong>gfield, I.L.: Thom<strong>as</strong>.<br />

RICHTER, L.M. 1989. Description <strong>of</strong>self, family <strong>and</strong> society given by street<br />

children <strong>in</strong> Johannesburg. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

SANDFORT, I.A. 1987. Putt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> their place <strong>in</strong> public schools.<br />

NASSAP Bullet<strong>in</strong>, 71 (496):99-103.<br />

SAOR (Suid-Afrikaanse Onderwysraad). 1985. Parents <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong>. SAOR<br />

Bullet<strong>in</strong>, Iune 23:3.<br />

SCHNETLER, I. (ed.). 1993. Survey methods <strong>and</strong> practice. Pretoria: HSRC.<br />

SCHUMACHER, S. & McMILLAN, I.M. 1993. Research <strong>in</strong> education: a<br />

conceptual <strong>in</strong>troduction. New York: Harper Coll<strong>in</strong>s College Publishers.<br />

SHAH, C.G. 1994. A unitary Department <strong>of</strong>Eucation <strong>and</strong> Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g: proposals<br />

for Kwa2ulu-Natal. Pietermaritzburg: NED.<br />

SMITH, D.P.I. & PACHECO, R. 19%. An Evaluation <strong>of</strong> RDPP projects <strong>in</strong><br />

Gauteng concern<strong>in</strong>g the restoration <strong>of</strong>a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. Paper delivered at the<br />

EASA conference at R<strong>and</strong> Afrikaans University.<br />

SMITH, D.P.I. 19%. Culture <strong>of</strong>teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g: the concepts, problems<br />

<strong>and</strong> possible solutions. Paper delivered at the Durban-Umlazi Campus <strong>of</strong> the<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> on 17 October 1996.<br />

SONNEKUS, M.C.H. 1985. Learn<strong>in</strong>g: a psychopedagogic perspective.<br />

Stellenbosch: University Publishers.


[ 203]<br />

SQUELCH, J. & LEMMER, E. 1994. Eight keys to effective school management<br />

<strong>in</strong> South Africa. Halfway House: Southern.<br />

SQUELCH, J.M. & BRAY, E. 1996. Educational management <strong>and</strong> the law.<br />

Tutorial letter 10211996. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

STEYN, A.F., VAN WYK, D. & LE ROUX, T. 1989. Die ges<strong>in</strong>: gister en<br />

v<strong>and</strong>ag. Pretoria: Academica.<br />

STONE, J. 1984. The parent's schoolbook. London: Cox & Wyman.<br />

SWAP, S.M. 1993. Develop<strong>in</strong>g home-school pannerships: from concepts to<br />

practice. New York: Teachers' College Press.<br />

THERON, A.M.C. 1992. Die skool <strong>as</strong> organis<strong>as</strong>ie, <strong>in</strong> Die beg<strong>in</strong>neronderwyser<br />

'n bestuursmatig-juridiese perspektiif. Durban: Butterworths.<br />

THERON, P.F. & BOTHMA, J.H. 1990. Guidel<strong>in</strong>es for the headm<strong>as</strong>ter.<br />

Goodwood: Academica.<br />

TIDDY, J.M. 1987. "Human resources <strong>in</strong> education: strategies to implement<br />

equal opportunities·. The Australian College <strong>of</strong> Education: 49-55.<br />

UNICEF (UNITED NATIONS CHILDREN'S FUND). 1993a. Children <strong>and</strong><br />

women <strong>in</strong> South Africa: a situation analysis. Johannesburg: UNICEF.<br />

UNICEF (UNITED NATIONS CHILDREN'S FUND). 1993b. State <strong>of</strong> South<br />

Africa's children: An agenda for action. Johannesburg: UNICEF.


[ 204J<br />

UNISA METROPOLITAN LIFE PROJECT. 1994. Teacher tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g programme<br />

for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

URBANI, G. 1997. The <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g: postgraduate studies. Review<br />

(HSRC - CSD), (8):17.<br />

URBANI, G. 1982. The problems surround<strong>in</strong>g children with genetic impairments.<br />

Pretoria: HSRC.<br />

VAN DEN AARDWEG, E.M. & VAN DEN AARDWEG, E.O. 1988.<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong>educational psychology. Arcadia: E <strong>and</strong> E Enterprises.<br />

VAN OER VYVER, J.O. & JOUBERT, D.J. 1988. Persone-en familiereg.<br />

Kaapstad: Juta.<br />

VAN DER VYVER, J.O. (ed.). 1997. Transform<strong>in</strong>g education: Southern<br />

African Experiences. Johannesburg: SASE.<br />

VAN DER WESTHUIZEN, P.C. (ed.). 1995. Effective educational management.<br />

Pretoria: HAUM<br />

VAN NIEKERK, L. & MEIER, C. 1995. The orig<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> sub <strong>and</strong> counter-<strong>culture</strong>s<br />

among the black youth: an historical-educational analysis. Educare, 24(1):68-80.<br />

VAN NIEKERK, P.A. 1987. The teacher <strong>and</strong> the child <strong>in</strong> educational distress.<br />

Stellenbosch: University Press.<br />

VAN NIEKERK, S.L.H. 1988. Gelyke onderwysgeleenthede <strong>in</strong> 'n Suid­<br />

Afrikaanse samelew<strong>in</strong>g van kulturele pluralisme - 'n histories-vergelykende<br />

ondersoek. Universiteit van Pretoria.


[ 2051<br />

VAN RENSBURG, C.I.I., LANDMAN, W.A. & BODENSTEIN, H.C.A. 1994.<br />

B<strong>as</strong>ic concepts <strong>in</strong> education. Halfway House: Orion.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, 0.1. 1994. Educational management. Tuton"al letter<br />

102/4. Pretoria: UN1SA.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, 0.1. 1982. Focus on the education system. Durban:<br />

Butterworths.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, O.J. 1990. Ouerbetrokkenheid: 'n h<strong>and</strong>leid<strong>in</strong>g vir die<br />

onderwyser. Pretoria: Alkanto.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, 0.1. 1988. The education system: theory <strong>and</strong> practice.<br />

Pretoria: Alkanto.<br />

VAN WYK, I.N. 1994. Comparative education III. Tutorial letter 103/1995.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

VAN WYK, I.N. 19900. EducationaL 11UInagement Ill. TutoriaL Letter.<br />

104/1996. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

VAN WYK, I.N. 1996b. Comparative education Ill. Tutorial letter 105/1996.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

VAN ZYL SLABBERT, F. (ed.). 1994. Youth <strong>in</strong> the new South Africa.<br />

Pretoria: HSRC.<br />

VORSTER, P.I. & VAN DER SPUY. 1995. The actualization <strong>of</strong> children<br />

restra<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> their becom<strong>in</strong>g. Educare, 24(1):61-67.<br />

VREY, J.D. 1990. The self-actualis<strong>in</strong>g educ<strong>and</strong>. Pretoria: UNISA.


[206 J<br />

WAXMAN, H.C., DE FELIX, I.W., ANDERSON, F.E. & BAPTISTE, H.P.<br />

1992. Students at risk <strong>in</strong> at-risk schools: improv<strong>in</strong>g environments for learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Newbury Park: Corw<strong>in</strong>.<br />

WILSON, F. & RAMPHELE, M. 1989. Uproot<strong>in</strong>g poverty: the South African<br />

challenge. Cape Town: Creda.<br />

WOLFENDALE, S. (00.). 1989. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement: develop<strong>in</strong>g networks<br />

between school, home <strong>and</strong> conununity. London; C<strong>as</strong>sell Education.<br />

WOLPE, A.M. 1995. Discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. SADTU News, 3(1):6.


•<br />

APPENDIX A


•<br />

Zulu<br />

isiZulu D Xhosa<br />

isiXhosa<br />

English<br />

iS<strong>in</strong>gisi<br />

D Sotho<br />

isiSuthu<br />

[ 209 ]<br />

1.5 Respondent's occupation<br />

Umsebenzi Wophendulayo<br />

(e.g. teacher,<br />

etc.)<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

o Swazi<br />

isiSwazi<br />

o<br />

Other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify)<br />

o 1-,--__<br />

Olunye (Chaza)<br />

nurse, doctor, m<strong>in</strong>ister <strong>of</strong> religion,<br />

o<br />

(isib. uthisha, umhlengikilzi, udokotela, umfundisi,<br />

njll.)<br />

Semi-Pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

(e.g. domestic worker, factory worker, etc.)<br />

o<br />

(isib. umsiziwomndeni, isisebenzi s<strong>as</strong>embon<strong>in</strong>i, njll.)<br />

Other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify)<br />

Okunye (Chaza)<br />

1.6 Educational level <strong>of</strong> Respondent<br />

Iqophelo Lokrffunda Lophendulayo<br />

No formal school<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Angifundile o<br />

Lower than Std 5<br />

Ngaphansi kwebanga lesi-5 0<br />

Std 5<br />

Ibanga lesi-5 0<br />

Std 6<br />

Ibanga lesi-6 0<br />

Std 7<br />

Ibanga lesi-7 0<br />

Std 8


•<br />

Ibanga lesi-8<br />

Std 9<br />

Ibanga lesi-9<br />

Std 10<br />

Ibanga le-W<br />

Diploma<br />

iDiploma<br />

Degree<br />

iziqu zemfundo<br />

Degree + Diploma<br />

iziqu + iDiploma<br />

[ 210 ]<br />

D<br />

o<br />

D<br />

D<br />

o<br />

D<br />

Higher Degree(s) (e.g. Hons, REd., etc.)<br />

iziqu eziphakeme (isib. Hons, REd., njll.)<br />

1.7 Total number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Ubun<strong>in</strong>gi bez<strong>in</strong>gane emnden<strong>in</strong>i<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 More than 10<br />

Ngaphezu kwe·lO<br />

o<br />

1.8 Total number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Ubun<strong>in</strong>gi bez<strong>in</strong>gane ezisesesikoleni emnden<strong>in</strong>i<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 More than 10<br />

Ngaphezu kwe-IO


•<br />

SECTION TWO:<br />

ISIGAMU SESIBIU:<br />

[ 211 ]<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS PARTNERS<br />

IN CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

UBAMBISWANO PHAKATHI KWABAZALI<br />

NOTHISUA OMKHULU EKWAKHENI ISIKO<br />

LOKUFUNDA<br />

Before express<strong>in</strong>g your feel<strong>in</strong>g regard<strong>in</strong>g a specific statement,<br />

consider the follow<strong>in</strong>g example:<br />

"A child must be certa<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> his <strong>parents</strong>' unconditional love"<br />

Ngaphambi kokuba uveze imizwa yakho mayelana naleso<br />

naleso sitatimende, ake, ubheke. lesisibonelo esil<strong>and</strong>elayo.<br />

"Ingane kufanele iq<strong>in</strong>iseke ukuthi umzali uyith<strong>and</strong>a ngokuphelele enganagqubu<br />

namb<strong>and</strong>ela"


EXAMPLE 1<br />

ISIBONELO SOKUQAlA<br />

If you agree with this statement<br />

Uma uvumelana nalesi sitatimende<br />

[ 212 ]<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

X<br />

EXAMPLE 2<br />

ISIBONELO SESIBlLI<br />

If you disagree with this statement<br />

Uma ungavumelani nalesisitimende<br />

EXAMPLE 2<br />

ISIBONELO SESIBILI<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

If you neither agree nor disagree with it, that is be<strong>in</strong>g uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Uma uvuma noma ungavumelani n<strong>as</strong>o, okusho ukuthi ungen<strong>as</strong>o isiq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

X<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

All statements which follow bear reference to<br />

"Parents <strong>and</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g." Ple<strong>as</strong>e express your<br />

feel<strong>in</strong>gs on the follow<strong>in</strong>g statemems.<br />

Zonke Iezimpendulo os<strong>in</strong>ika zona ziphathelene<br />

nesihloko esithi "Ubambw'al/(} phakathi<br />

kwabazali nothisha omkhulu ekwakheni isika<br />

lokufunda ". Siza uvese imizwa yakho<br />

kulezizitatimende ezil<strong>and</strong>elayo.<br />

X


[ 213 1<br />

2.1 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> a school h<strong>as</strong> a vital role to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Umphathi-sikole unomsebenzi onqala ukuqala nokusimamisa isiko lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.2 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> accepted responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Umphathi-sikole wavuma ukubamba iqhaza ekwakheni isiko lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.3 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> ensured that my child receives a balanced quality education.<br />

Umphathi-sikole wenze isiq<strong>in</strong>iseko sokuthi <strong>in</strong>gane yami ithole imjundo eveza<br />

iz<strong>in</strong>hlangothi ezahlukile zokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.4 I feel supported by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> my child.<br />

Umphathi-sikole ungenza ngizizwe ngelekelile ekujundiseni <strong>in</strong>gane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.5 I am accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> my child.<br />

Umpathi-sikole ungamukele tifengengxenye abambisene nayo ekujundeni<br />

kwengane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angnumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 214 ]<br />

2.6 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages me to be actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school.<br />

Umphathi-sikole uyangigqugquzela ukuba ngizimb<strong>and</strong>akanye nokwenzeka<br />

esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.7 I am satisfied with the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's discipl<strong>in</strong>ary policy.<br />

Nganelisekile ngengqubo kamphathi-sikole yokuqondisa izigwegwe.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.8 It is my responsibility to contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Kungumsebenzi warni ukubamba iqhaza ekwakhiweni nokusimamisa isiko<br />

lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.9 I have been <strong>in</strong>formed by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal about what he expects <strong>of</strong> me to promote<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Wangibikela umphathi-sikole ngakul<strong>in</strong>dele kimi ekuthuthukisweni kwesiko<br />

lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2. IO I would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal on my responsibilities<br />

<strong>in</strong> promot<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>gayamukela ngez<strong>and</strong>la ezimhlophe im<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gwane engeziwe yomsebenzi<br />

wami ekuthuthukiseni isiko lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angi/Umi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 215 1<br />

2.11 I have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> records concern<strong>in</strong>g my child.<br />

Ngivumelekile ukuthola lonke ulwazi nem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gwane egc<strong>in</strong>iwe eqondene<br />

nengane yami.<br />

2.12<br />

2.13<br />

2.13.1<br />

2.13.2<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivr.lmi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

I would welcome a regular newsletter from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> the school.<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>gathokoza, ngikwamukele ukuthola njalo iphephabhukwana lokwenzeka<br />

esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

A newsletter should conta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation on the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>gathokoza, ngikwamukele ukuthola njalo iphephabhukwana lokwenzeka<br />

esikoleni.<br />

staff changes.<br />

iz<strong>in</strong>guquko kub<strong>as</strong>ebenzi b<strong>as</strong>esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

curricular achievements.<br />

<strong>in</strong>zuzo yenqubekela phambili yomgudu wokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


2.15<br />

2.16<br />

2.17<br />

2.18<br />

2.18.1<br />

[ 217 ]<br />

I feel that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal considers the <strong>in</strong>formation I share with him to be to the<br />

ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> my child.<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>omuzwa othi umphathi-sikole uthatha ngokuthi konke esikuxoxayo kuwusizo<br />

olukhulu noluphelele ekusizakaleni kwengane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages me to visit the school regularly to exchange<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation about my child.<br />

Umphathi-sikole uyangigqugquzela ukuba ngivak<strong>as</strong>hele isikole ukuze sixoxe<br />

ngengane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

As a parent, I feel entitled to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process at my<br />

child's school.<br />

Njengomzali, ngizwa ng<strong>in</strong>elungelo ekuthathweni kwez<strong>in</strong>qumo esikoleni sengane<br />

yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

I have been given a say <strong>in</strong> decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the follow<strong>in</strong>g at my child's school:<br />

Ngigunyaziwe ukuba ngisho lokhu okui<strong>and</strong>elayo esikoleni sengane yami:<br />

the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives.<br />

imigomo, iz<strong>in</strong>hloso nokuphokophelwe yisikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 218 1<br />

2.18.2 the school's curricular programme.<br />

<strong>in</strong>qubo yokufunda esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.3 the school's extra-curricular programme.<br />

okwenzeka ngaph<strong>and</strong>le kwekil<strong>as</strong>i esikoleno.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.4 the school's discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy.<br />

umgomo wokuqondiswa kwezigwegwe esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Anghumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.5 the school's religious observance/<strong>in</strong>struction policy.<br />

umgomo ngokul<strong>and</strong>elwa/ngokufundiswa kwezenkolo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.6 the school's management policy.<br />

umgomo ngokuphathwa kwesikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 219 ]<br />

2.18.7 the school's fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy.<br />

umgomo ngokwakhiwa kwezimali zesikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.8 the school's budget policy.<br />

umgomo ngokwablli'll kwezimali esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.9 the school's admission policy.<br />

umgomo ngokwamukelwa kwabafundi esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.10 the school's language policy.<br />

umgomo nmgokusethenziswa kwezilimi esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.11 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

okunye (sicela usho ngqo).


[ 220 ]<br />

2.19 Decisions taken on matters regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by consensus<br />

between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal.<br />

lz<strong>in</strong>qumo ezithathwayo eziqondene nemigomo yesikole ethathwa ngokuvumelana<br />

phokathi kwabazali nomphathi-sikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.20 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> the skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess.<br />

Umphathi-sikole kufanele abe nohla lwamakhono abazali abanawo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.21 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess.<br />

Umphathi-sikole unohla lwamakhono abazali abanawo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.22 It is my duty to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills 1 possess to the school to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Kungumsebenzi warm ukunikela ngamakhono eng<strong>in</strong>awo esikoleni ukuze<br />

kwakheke isiko lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23 Parents ought to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

ways:<br />

Abazali kufanele banikele ngamakhono abanawo esikoleni ngaleziz<strong>in</strong>dlela<br />

ezil<strong>and</strong>elayo:


[ 221 ]<br />

2.23.1 ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> the build<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

ukulungiswa kwez<strong>in</strong>kundla nezakhiwo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.2 serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers.<br />

ukulekelela othisha ngokufundisa esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.3 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the tuck-shop/library/cl<strong>as</strong>sroom.<br />

ukusiza esitolo sangaphakathi, emtapeni wez<strong>in</strong>ewadi, n<strong>as</strong>emakil<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>i.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.4 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty.<br />

ukulekelela emisebenz<strong>in</strong>i I!}'ahlukene uma kudlalwa.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.5 accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips/excursions.<br />

ukuphelekezela abantwana uma bl!}'odlala noma behamhela iz<strong>in</strong>dmvo ngenhloso<br />

yokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 222 ]<br />

2.23.6 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extra-curricular activities.<br />

ukusiza ngez<strong>in</strong>to ezenzeka ngaph<strong>and</strong>le kwekil<strong>as</strong>i.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.7 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e spedfy).<br />

okunye (sicela usho ngqo).<br />

2.24 As a parent, I am accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Njengom:zali, kubuzakala kim<strong>in</strong>a futhi kungumsebenzi wami ukwakhiwa kwesiko<br />

lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.25 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is accountable to me for steps taken <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Umphathi-sikole kufanele <strong>as</strong>ho amagxathu <strong>as</strong>ethathiwe ekwakhiweni kwesiko<br />

lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.26 I feel that every possible sacrifice is made by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal for the sake <strong>of</strong> my<br />

child's education.<br />

NgiZJ1,'(J ukuthi umphathi-sikole uz<strong>in</strong>ikela ngokugcwele ekufundeni kwengane<br />

yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angi,umi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 223 ]<br />

2.27 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> created a responsible work ethic among his staff.<br />

Umphathi-sikole ukwazile ukutshala imbewu yokuthi ab<strong>as</strong>ebenzi b<strong>as</strong>ebenze<br />

ngendlela evumelekile.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.28 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> provided my child with a safe <strong>and</strong> secure learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment.<br />

Umphathi-sikole wenze ukuthi <strong>in</strong>gane yami ifunde endaweni ephephile<br />

nevikelekile.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.29 I am satisfied that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> guided my child to live accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

acceptable norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>of</strong> society.<br />

Nganelisekile ukuthiumphathi-sikole ukhulise <strong>in</strong>ganeyami ngendlela evumelekile<br />

yokuziphatha emphakarh<strong>in</strong>i.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.30 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong>sumed accountability <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g to guide my child towards<br />

adulthood.<br />

Umphathi-sikole uthathe is<strong>in</strong>qumo sokusiza <strong>in</strong>gane yami ikhuliseke ngendlela<br />

enhle eya ebudaleni futhi lokhu kubuzakala kuyena, kungumsebenzi wakhe.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 224 1<br />

2.31 Only when <strong>parents</strong> are prepared to discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children will the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g be restored.<br />

lsiko lokufunda liyophumelela kuphela uma abazali bezimisele ukuqondisa<br />

okungalungile kubantwana babo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

NgiylNUma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.32 The lack <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between the parent <strong>and</strong> the child<br />

may be identified <strong>as</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> cause for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Ukungabibikho kokwethembana, nokuzwana kanye nokwenza ngendlela eyiyo<br />

phakathi komzali nomntWana ikona es<strong>in</strong>gathi kuyisisusa esisemqoka sokuphela<br />

kwesiko lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

NgiylNUma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>isdw


APPENDIXB


[ 225 ]<br />

. .jSTRICTLY CONFIDENTlALt<br />

I QUESTIONNAIRE<br />

.. Parents <strong>and</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals<br />

·D.S. PHlay .<br />

(B.Paed., B.Ed., M.Ed., D.S.E.)<br />

<strong>as</strong> Partners <strong>in</strong> Creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a Culture <strong>of</strong>Learn<strong>in</strong>g


[ 226 ]<br />

:,,,,::'-:''-''''::'--.;-.'-.-:: .'::., •. _-_:-:::-.'='::-;',-:,-::- ••• :-:-:.-<br />

K<strong>in</strong>dly answer an the questions by supply<strong>in</strong>g the requested<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation.<strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g. Ple<strong>as</strong>e complete by mak<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

CrOSS· (X} <strong>in</strong> the appropriate block..· Where a question<br />

requires comment, ple<strong>as</strong>eWrlte <strong>in</strong> the space provided.<br />

SECTION ONE: BIOGRAPmCAL INFORMATION<br />

1.1 GENDER<br />

male 0 female 0<br />

1.2 AGE GROUP<br />

Under 25 0 26-30 0 31-35 0<br />

36-40 0 41-45 0 46-50 0<br />

51-54 0 55-60 0 Over 60 D<br />

1.3 Your pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualifications e.g. HPTC?<br />

1.4 Your academic qualifications e.g. BA?


[ 227 ]<br />

SECTION TWO: PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS PARTNERS IN<br />

CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

2.1 Parents have a vital role to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.2 Parents have accepted responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.3 Parents have ensured that their children receive a balanced quality<br />

education. ,-----r-----r-----,<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.4 I feel supported by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 228 1<br />

2.5 I am accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.6 Parents are encouraged to be actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.7 I am satisfied with the way <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.8 It is my responsibility to contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.9 I have been <strong>in</strong>formed by the <strong>parents</strong> about what they expect <strong>of</strong> me to<br />

promote a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.10 I would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation from the <strong>parents</strong> about my<br />

responsibilities <strong>in</strong> promot<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree


2.13.5 social events.<br />

Agree<br />

2.13.6 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

[ 230 ]<br />

Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.14 I experience trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> myself<br />

when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g educational matters is exchanged.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.15 I feel that the <strong>parents</strong> consider the <strong>in</strong>formation I share with them to be<br />

to the ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.16 Parents are encouraged to VISIt the school regularly to exchange<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation about their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.17 Parents are entitled to be <strong>in</strong>volved In the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process<br />

concern<strong>in</strong>g school matters.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 231 I<br />

2.18 Parents <strong>of</strong> the school have been given a say m decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

2.18.1 the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.2 the school's curricular programme.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.3 the school's extra-curricular programme.<br />

2.18.4 the school's discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.5 the school's religious observance/<strong>in</strong>struction policy.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.6 the school's management policy.<br />

. I<br />

Agree Disagree Uncertam


[ 232 ]<br />

2.18.7 the school's fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy.<br />

2.18.8 the school's budget policy.<br />

2.18.9 the school's admission policy.<br />

2.18.10 the school's language policy.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree<br />

2.18.11 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.19 Decisions taken on matters regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by<br />

consensus between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> myself.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 233 ]<br />

2.20 I ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess that would be <strong>of</strong><br />

benefit to the school.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.21 I am <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.22 It is the duty <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school to<br />

create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.23 Parents ought to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school III the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g ways:<br />

2.23.1 ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> the build<strong>in</strong>gs.<br />

Agree<br />

2.23.2 serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers.<br />

Agree<br />

Disagree<br />

Disagree<br />

2.23.3 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the tuckshop/library/cl<strong>as</strong>sroom.<br />

Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 234 ]<br />

2.23.4 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.23.5 accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips/excursions.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.23.6 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extra-curricular activities.<br />

Agree<br />

2.23.7 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.24 As a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, I am accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

2.25 Parents are accountable to me for steps taken <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


APPENDIX C


The Secretary<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture<br />

Private Bag X04<br />

ULUNDI<br />

3838<br />

Sir<br />

[ 236 ]<br />

REQUEST FOR PERMISSION TO CONDUCT RESEARCH<br />

P.D. Box 636<br />

UMKDMAAS<br />

4170<br />

October 11 1996<br />

I am currently conduct<strong>in</strong>g a Research Project aimed at exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Parems <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. This research is towards<br />

aD.Ed. degree, <strong>and</strong> is be<strong>in</strong>g carried out under the supervision <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor<br />

G. Urbani at the Durban-Umlazi Campus <strong>of</strong> the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong>.<br />

For the purpose <strong>of</strong>this Research two separate questionnaires will be developed <strong>and</strong><br />

which I will need to adm<strong>in</strong>ister to some <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> secondary schools <strong>of</strong> the Kwazulu Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong><br />

Culture respectively, selected by r<strong>and</strong>om sampl<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Copies <strong>of</strong> the approved questionnaires are attached for your <strong>in</strong>spection. The<br />

questionnaire should not take more than 15 m<strong>in</strong>utes to complete. All <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

will be dealt with <strong>in</strong> the strictest <strong>of</strong> confidence <strong>and</strong> anonymity is <strong>as</strong>sured.<br />

I request your k<strong>in</strong>d permission to conduct the above-mentioned research.<br />

Information gathered <strong>in</strong> this research will <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>in</strong>valuable <strong>as</strong>sistance to all<br />

stakeholders with an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> education <strong>in</strong> South Africa.<br />

Yours s<strong>in</strong>cerely<br />

D.S. PILLAY


APPENDIX D


APPENDIXE


APPENDIXF


The Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

Dear Sir I Madam<br />

[ 240 ]<br />

D.S. Pillay<br />

P.O. Box 636<br />

UMKOMAAS<br />

4170<br />

25 October 1997<br />

Q1JESTIONNAIRE ON PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS PARTNERS IN<br />

CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

At present I am engaged <strong>in</strong> a research project at the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> under<br />

the guidance <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor G Urbani. The research is concerned with Parents <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

As one <strong>of</strong> the selected respondents I have taken the liberty <strong>of</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g to you <strong>in</strong><br />

order to seek your <strong>as</strong>sistance <strong>in</strong> acquir<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation about your experiences<br />

relat<strong>in</strong>g to the research. I have attempted to keep the questions <strong>as</strong> simple <strong>as</strong><br />

possible <strong>and</strong> its completion should not require more than twenty m<strong>in</strong>utes <strong>of</strong> your<br />

time.<br />

All <strong>in</strong>formation will be regarded <strong>as</strong> confidential <strong>and</strong> no personal details <strong>of</strong> any<br />

respondent will be mentioned <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, nor will any <strong>of</strong> the results be related<br />

to any particular school.<br />

Thank you for your cooperation.<br />

Yours s<strong>in</strong>cerely<br />

D.S.PILLAY<br />

(rei No: (0323) 85850)

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!